A
DISCOURSE
OF
THE
LAST
JUDGEMENT
,
ON
MATTH.
25.31
.
to
the
end
.
Verse
31.
When
the
Son
of
man
shall
come
in
his
glory
,
and
all
the
holy
Angels
with
him
,
then
shall
he
sit
upon
the
throne
of
his
glory
:
32
And
before
him
shall
be
gathered
all
Nations
,
and
he
shall
separate
them
one
from
another
,
as
a
shepherd
divideth
his
sheep
from
the
goats
.
33
And
he
shall
set
the
sheep
on
his
right
hand
,
but
the
goats
on
the
left
.
34
Then
shall
the
King
say
unto
them
on
his
right
hand
,
Come
ye
blessed
of
my
Father
,
inherit
the
kingdome
prepared
for
you
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
.
35
For
I
was
an
hungred
,
and
ye
gave
me
meat
:
I
was
thirsty
,
and
ye
gave
me
drink
:
I
was
a
stranger
,
and
ye
took
me
in
:
36
Naked
,
and
ye
clothed
me
:
I
was
sick
,
and
ye
visited
me
:
I
was
in
prison
,
and
ye
came
unto
me
.
37
Then
shall
the
righteous
answer
him
,
saying
,
Lord
,
when
saw
me
thee
an
hungred
,
and
fed
thee
?
or
thirsty
,
and
gave
thee
drink
?
38
When
saw
we
thee
a
stranger
,
and
took
thee
in
?
or
maked
,
and
clothed
thee
?
39
Or
when
saw
we
thee
sick
,
or
in
prison
,
and
came
unto
thee
?
40
And
the
King
shall
answer
,
and
say
unto
them
,
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
In
as
much
as
ye
have
done
it
unto
one
of
the
least
of
these
my
brethren
,
ye
bare
done
it
unto
me
.
41
Then
shall
he
also
say
unto
them
on
the
left
hand
,
Depart
from
me
,
ye
cursed
,
into
everlasting
fire
,
prepared
for
the
devil
and
his
angels
.
42
For
I
was
an
hungred
,
and
ye
gave
me
no
meat
:
I
was
thirsty
,
and
ye
gave
me
no
drink
:
43
I
was
a
stranger
,
and
ye
took
me
not
in
:
naked
,
and
ye
〈◊〉
me
not
:
sick
,
and
in
prison
,
and
ye
visited
me
not
.
44
Then
shall
they
also
answer
him
,
saying
,
Lord
,
when
saw
we
thee
an
hungred
,
or
athirst
,
or
a
stranger
,
or
naked
,
or
sick
,
or
in
prison
,
and
did
not
minister
unto
thee
?
45
Then
shall
be
answer
them
,
saying
,
Verily
I
say
unto
you
;
In
as
much
as
ye
did
it
not
to
one
of
the
least
of
these
,
ye
did
it
not
to
me
.
46
And
these
shall
go
away
into
everlasting
punishment
:
but
the
righteous
into
life
eternall
.
IN
these
words
we
have
a
lively
description
of
Christs
coming
to
the
Last
Judgement
:
Wherein
we
have
1.
The
Preparation
:
2.
The
Sentence
.
The
former
is
set
forth
1.
In
the
Glory
of
Christ
the
Judge
.
2.
In
his
Retinue
.
3.
In
his
Magnincence
,
He
shall
sit
upon
his
glorious
Throne
.
4.
By
his
Power
,
All
Nations
shall
be
gathered
before
him
.
5.
By
his
Separation
between
the
Elect
and
Reprobate
.
6.
By
his
Disposing
of
both
sorts
,
the
Elect
to
his
right
hand
,
the
Reprobate
to
his
left
.
In
the
Sentence
we
have
1.
What
he
pronounceth
to
the
Elect
:
2.
To
the
Reprobate
.
In
the
Sentence
pronounced
upon
the
Elect
,
we
have
1.
A
description
of
them
;
they
are
his
Fathers
blessed
ones
.
2.
His
sweet
admittance
of
them
into
his
fellowship
.
3.
His
possessing
them
of
their
Inheritance
;
which
Inheritance
is
set
forth
by
the
preparation
of
it
of
old
.
4.
The
Reason
he
is
pleased
to
yield
of
all
this
grace
of
his
towards
them
,
taken
from
his
own
work
upon
them
,
in
shewing
mercy
to
his
Members
and
Brethren
,
which
he
reckons
as
done
to
himself
.
5.
Their
modest
question
to
him
,
as
if
they
could
not
own
any
thing
that
they
had
done
to
him
.
6.
His
gracious
answer
to
them
,
and
testification
of
his
acceptance
of
what
they
had
done
for
him
in
the
least
of
his
Brethren
,
to
Ver.
41.
In
the
Sentence
pronounced
against
the
Reprobates
,
we
have
1.
A
description
of
them
;
they
are
cursed
ones
.
2.
His
Abdication
of
them
from
his
Presence
,
Depart
from
me
:
wherein
the
punishment
of
loss
is
set
fo●th
.
3.
The
punish●ent
of
Sense
inflicted
upon
them
,
h●●d
out
under
the
notion
of
Fire
.
And
4.
The
deration
and
continuance
of
that
punishment
;
it
is
Everlasting
fire
.
5.
The
preparation
of
it
.
6.
The
woful
Companions
they
must
have
in
the
fire
,
the
Devil
and
his
Anacls
.
7.
The
Reason
of
all
th●s
,
taken
from
their
un
nercifulness
to
Christ
in
his
Brethren
and
Members
.
8.
Their
bold
denial
●f
his
Ch●rge
of
Unmercifulness
,
in
the
question
they
put
,
When
saw
we
thee
,
&c.
9.
Christs
full
answer
to
them
,
whereby
he
stops
their
mouthes
that
they
shall
not
have
a
word
to
say
against
him
.
10.
The
issue
and
result
of
all
,
both
towards
the
Reprobate
,
and
towards
the
Elect
:
The
Reprobate
go
into
everlasting
punishment
,
and
the
Righteous
into
life
eternal
.
Doct.
I.
From
the
Preparation
.
That
there
will
●e
a
time
when
the
Lord
Je●us
sha●●
co●e
in
his
Glory
,
his
holy
Angels
attenaing
on
him
,
2
The●s
.
●7
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
1.
Wherein
his
Glory
will
then
appear
.
2.
What
his
holy
●ngels
are
to
do
at
that
day
.
3.
Why
he
will
come
in
such
Glory
.
4.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
.
He
will
come
and
manifest
himself
〈◊〉
.
In
the
Glory
of
his
Power
;
then
he
will
shew
what
a
powerfull
One
he
is
,
in
raising
up
all
that
are
in
their
graves
,
and
in
conventing
them
before
him
,
Joh.
5.28
,
29.
2
Cor.
●
10.
2.
He
will
come
and
manifest
himself
in
the
Glory
of
his
Grace
and
Mercy
towards
his
Elect
ones
,
in
receiving
them
to
himself
,
Joh
14.3
.
1
Thess.
4.17
.
3
He
will
come
and
manifest
himself
in
the
Glory
of
his
Justice
to
both
Elect
and
Reprobat●
,
2
Thess.
1.6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
4.
He
will
come
and
manifest
himself
in
the
Glory
of
his
Faithfulness
,
in
making
good
to
the
full
all
his
Promises
to
them
;
for
then
there
will
be
a
full
accomplishment
of
them
all
,
Heb.
10.23
.
1
Thess.
5.24
.
5.
He
will
come
and
manifest
himself
i●
the
Glory
of
his
Kingdome
,
for
then
he
will
shew
himself
a
glo●i●
us
King
,
both
in
subduing
his
and
his
peoples
Enemies
,
and
in
treading
upon
the
necks
of
them
:
as
also
in
gathering
all
his
Subjects
about
him
,
and
bringing
them
to
the
bent
of
his
blessed
will
,
1
Cor
15.25
,
26
,
27.
Mat.
6.10
.
6.
He
will
come
and
manifest
himself
in
the
Glory
of
his
Humane
Nature
hypostatically
united
to
the
Deity
,
Philip.
3.21
.
1
J●h.
3.2
.
Time
was
when
he
was
abased
in
our
flesh
,
Philip
2.6
,
7
,
8.
when
he
was
a
disallowed
Christ
,
1
Let.
2.4
Acts
1.11
.
Isa.
53.2
,
3.
but
then
he
will
come
in
his
Glory
;
and
though
it
were
veiled
upon
earth
,
yet
he
will
then
shew
forth
the
Glory
that
his
Flesh
and
Humane
Nature
is
invested
wit●
.
7
He
will
come
and
manifest
himself
in
the
Glory
of
his
Deity
,
Rom.
14.10
,
11.
His
Deity
was
much
veiled
,
and
the
glo●●
of
it
,
in
the
dayes
of
his
flesh
,
though
oftentimes
it
did
shew
forth
it self
in
the
Wonders
that
he
wrought
,
as
J●h.
2.11
.
&
11.4
,
40.
but
when
he
comes
,
the
Glory
of
his
Deity
will
then
be
fully
manifested
,
Apoc.
1.7
.
8.
He
will
come
in
the
Glory
of
his
Retinue
:
so
the
Text.
2
Thess.
1.7
.
Jude
ver.
14
,
15.
Dan.
7.10
.
As
other
Kings
have
their
Noble
Courtiers
about
them
,
and
their
glorious
Retinue
with
them
:
so
the
Lord
Jesus
at
his
coming
shall
have
an
innumerable
company
of
Angels
,
which
will
be
a
great
glory
to
him
.
9.
He
will
come
in
his
Glory
by
the
glory
that
believing
Saints
shall
put
upon
him
,
2
Thess.
1.10
.
when
he
shall
say
,
Behold
,
I
,
and
the
children
which
God
hath
given
me
,
Hebr.
2.13
.
As
it
will
be
a
pleasant
sight
to
the
Father
to
behold
;
so
it
will
be
a
great
Glory
to
Christ
.
10.
He
will
come
in
the
Glory
of
his
Father
,
Mark
8.
ult.
Matth.
16.27
.
which
what
that
is
,
see
Diodates
Exposition
.
Q.
2.
What
are
his
holy
Angels
to
do
at
that
day
?
Answ.
1.
To
wait
and
attend
upon
him
,
as
Nobles
upon
their
Prince
,
Dan.
7.10
.
2.
To
gather
his
Elect
together
,
Mat.
24.31
.
3.
To
gather
the
Reprobates
out
of
his
Kingdome
,
and
to
cast
them
into
a
furnace
of
fire
,
Mat.
13.41
,
42.
4.
To
take
up
those
of
the
Saints
that
remain
alive
upon
earth
at
the
Lords
Coming
,
1
Thess.
4.17
.
5.
To
sever
the
wicked
scorn
the
just
,
Mat.
13.49
.
6.
To
be
the
Lords
Reapers
,
Mat.
13.39
.
in
the
Harvest-day
,
and
to
gather
his
Wheat
into
his
Garner
,
Matth.
3.12
.
&
13.30
.
Q.
3.
Why
will
he
come
in
all
this
Glory
?
Answ
1.
From
his
deep
Abasement
when
he
was
upon
earth
,
Philip.
2.5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
2.
From
the
Glory
wherewith
he
glorified
his
Father
upon
earth
,
Job
.
17.4
,
●
.
3.
From
the
Fathers
committing
all
Judgement
to
the
Son
,
Joh.
5.22
,
23.
4.
From
the
Oath
of
God
for
this
;
Rom.
14.11
.
He
has
sworn
this
.
5.
From
the
Comfort
of
the
Saints
,
1
Thess
4.17
,
18.
Joh.
14.1
,
2
,
3.
6.
From
the
Amazement
and
Terrour
of
the
wicked
,
which
shall
fee
his
glory
,
but
yet
be
abdicated
from
it
,
2
Thess.
1.9
.
This
must
needs
be
terrour
and
torment
to
them
.
Vse
.
1.
for
Information
.
1.
We
see
that
the
Lord
Jesus
,
though
on
earth
he
was
deeply
abased
when
time
was
,
yet
will
one
day
shew
himself
otherwise
then
once
he
was
,
and
appear
in
his
Glory
.
We
must
not
look
for
him
as
a
Sufferer
,
but
as
a
Conquerour
;
not
as
one
Humbled
,
but
〈◊〉
one
Exalted
with
Glory
,
Jam.
2.1
.
2
Cor.
5.16
.
2.
We
see
that
it
matters
not
for
worldly
glory
,
whether
we
have
it
or
have
it
not
,
so
we
have
a
share
in
this
glorious
One
,
that
will
one
day
come
in
his
Glory
.
3
We
see
how
good
it
is
to
be
a
Servant
to
him
who
is
such
a
glorious
One
,
and
that
we
should
use
all
means
that
we
may
be
entertained
in
his
Service
.
Men
labour
to
get
into
their
service
who
are
honourable
ones
,
and
have
any
outward
glory
upon
them
;
how
much
more
should
we
get
into
the
Service
of
such
a
glorious
One
?
Psal.
116.16
.
4.
We
see
the
misery
of
those
that
forsake
Christ
and
his
Service
,
and
backslide
from
his
Wayes
,
and
that
holy
Profession
that
they
have
sometimes
made
:
these
forsake
him
,
that
they
would
gladly
be
entertained
by
another
day
,
Matth.
7.21
,
22
,
23.5
.
We
see
that
we
can
never
put
glory
enough
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
,
for
he
is
a
glorious
One
in
himself
,
and
will
one
day
come
in
his
Glory
.
Men
use
to
put
glory
upon
Kings
and
Princes
,
and
glorious
ones
in
the
world
:
Oh!
but
what
Glory
then
should
we
put
on
Christ
that
glorious
One
!
Psal.
2.12
.
6.
We
see
how
desireable
his
Coming
should
be
to
the
Saints
,
for
he
will
come
in
his
Glory
,
Apoc.
22.17
,
20.
When
he
was
to
come
to
be
humbled
for
us
,
he
was
much
desired
after
,
Hag.
2.7
.
Mal.
3.1
.
Oh
how
much
more
is
he
to
be
desired
after
,
when
he
is
to
come
in
his
Glory
!
7.
We
see
that
surely
all
his
Redeemed
ones
shall
partake
of
his
Glory
,
Coloss.
3.4
.
Joh.
17.24
.
●
.
We
see
that
he
will
be
glorified
in
the
Salvation
of
the
Righteous
,
and
in
the
Damnation
of
the
Wicked
:
for
he
will
come
in
his
Glory
,
Prov.
16.4
.
9.
We
see
what
great
reason
we
have
to
esteem
highly
of
the
Reproaches
of
Christ
in
his
Members
,
as
Moses
did
,
Heb.
11.26
.
10.
We
see
what
great
cause
we
have
to
endure
the
Cross
,
and
despise
the
Shame
we
meet
with
,
as
Christ
did
,
Heb.
12.2
,
3.
for
he
will
come
in
his
Glory
,
and
put
glory
upon
us
after
all
our
shame
.
And
in
that
the
holy
Angels
shall
be
his
Retinue
,
we
see
1.
That
the
Angels
delight
in
our
holiness
;
for
they
are
holy
.
2.
That
the
more
holy
we
be
,
the
more
we
resemble
the
blessed
Angels
.
3.
That
Holiness
becomes
those
places
where
Angels
are
,
Psal.
93.5
.
4.
That
Christs
Attendants
are
holy
ones
.
5.
That
neither
Christ
nor
his
Angels
can
endure
,
nor
will
endure
any
polluted
person
or
thing
,
now
or
at
that
day
.
6.
That
Christ
Jesus
is
a
great
Master
,
that
has
so
many
Angels
to
attend
upon
him
.
7.
That
unclean
persons
will
be
abashed
and
ashamed
above
others
at
that
day
.
8.
We
see
that
the
Judges
Great
Ass●e
at
the
last
day
shall
be
with
great
state
.
9.
We
see
what
cause
we
have
not
to
be
ashamed
of
Christ
and
of
his
wor●●
here
Mark
8
ult.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
all
those
that
have
blasphe●ed
him
,
and
rej●cted
him
,
as
Jews
,
and
Turks
,
and
other
I●●idels
in
these
d●yes
.
2.
To
those
that
neglec●
that
great
alva●ion
Heb
2.3
.
3.
To
those
that
have
put
reproach
upon
him
,
Psal
69
20.
4.
To
those
that
have
not
glori●ed
him
;
when
he
comes
in
his
Glory
he
will
be
glori●ed
in
their
destruction
.
Vse
3
for
Humiliation
:
1.
That
we
have
put
any
dishono●r
upon
this
glorious
One
any
way
.
2.
That
we
have
so
few
breathings
after
●is
Coming
.
3.
That
Afflictions
are
so
grievous
to
us
,
Luke
24.26
.
4.
That
we
are
so
●oth
to
die
to
partake
of
his
Glory
.
5.
That
we
are
so
much
delighted
with
earthly
things
.
6.
That
we
have
so
few
thought●
of
this
glorious
One.
Vse
4.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
fit
our selves
for
the
Coming
of
this
glorious
One.
And
for
that
end
,
1.
Look
that
we
be
in
a
justified
estate
.
2.
Look
to
our
Sanctification
,
Heb.
12
14.
3.
Be
in
continual
expectation
of
him
,
Heb.
9.
ult.
4.
Watch
and
pray
alwayes
,
Luke
21.36
.
Mark
13.35
,
36
,
37.
5.
Be
we
found
well
doing
,
Mat.
24.44
,
45.
6.
Make
sure
of
Vessel-oyl
,
as
well
as
Lamp-oyl
,
Mat.
25
4.
7.
Improve
we
our
Talents
well
,
Mat.
25.19
,
20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
8.
Love
his
appearing
,
2
Tim.
4.8
.
9.
Be
children
of
the
light
,
1
Thess.
5.4
,
5.
10.
Be
of
a
merciful
disposition
,
Matth.
25.34
,
35
,
36.
2.
To
be
diligent
,
&c.
2
Pet.
3.14
.
3.
To
suffer
with
and
for
Christ
.
2
Tim.
2.12
.
4.
To
rejoyce
in
hope
to
se●
this
glorious
One
,
Rom.
12.12
.
5.
To
get
an
interest
in
this
glorious
One
Job
9.25
,
26
,
27.
6.
To
be
weaned
from
worldly
glory
,
Psal.
131.1
,
2.
7.
To
beware
of
dishonouring
him
.
8.
To
exalt
him
all
that
may
be
and
lift
up
his
Name
.
9.
To
be
vile
in
our
own
eyes
in
all
our
addresses
to
him
10.
To
admire
with
thankfulness
that
such
a
glorious
one
should
ever
look
after
us
.
11.
To
meditate
much
of
his
Glory
.
Ro●
.
8.18
.
12.
To
be
glorious
Christians
.
Fro●
.
4.18
.
Philip.
1.27
,
&
2.15
.
Vse
5.
for
Cons●lation
:
1.
Against
the
dishonour
pu●
upon
Christ
and
his
Nembers
.
2.
Against
all
the
affi●●●ions
;
what
are
they
?
2
Cor.
●
.
17
.
3.
Against
all
the
base
and
unworthy
affronts
that
wicked
men
put
upon
him
and
his
.
4.
Against
the
falling
away
of
backsliders
from
him
;
the
Angels
put
glory
upon
him
.
Doct.
II.
is
this
;
That
the
Son
of
God
in
his
Humane
Nature
which
he
hath
assumed
to
the
Deity
,
shall
be
the
Judge
of
Quick
and
Dead
.
The
Son
of
man
shall
come
in
his
Glory
:
So
Acts
17.31
.
Ro●
.
14.10
.
2
Cor.
5.10
.
2
Tim.
4.1
.
Reasons
.
1.
From
Gods
Appointment
,
Acts
17.31
.
and
his
Appointment
must
stand
.
2.
From
his
raising
him
from
the
dead
,
Ibid.
3.
From
his
Obedience
to
his
Father
in
his
Suffering
,
Philip.
6.7
,
8
,
9.
4.
From
the
Fathers
Authority
that
he
hath
committed
to
him
,
Job
.
5.27
.
5.
From
the
Oath
of
the
Lord
for
this
.
Rom.
14.10
,
11
,
12.
6.
From
the
Covenant
which
the
Father
hath
made
with
the
Son
,
Psal.
110.1
.
7.
From
the
Victory
that
he
hath
got
over
all
his
enemies
.
Conquerours
are
Judges
over
them
that
they
conquer
,
and
do
dispose
of
them
:
so
Christ
the
great
Conquerour
of
his
enemies
,
is
to
judge
them
and
to
dispose
of
them
,
1
Cor.
15.25
.
8.
From
the
Comfort
of
his
People
:
for
hereby
they
are
incouraged
much
,
in
that
they
have
him
who
is
their
Saviour
to
be
their
Judge
;
and
therefore
the
day
of
Judgement
is
called
the
day
of
Refreshing
to
the
Saints
,
Act.
3.19
.
9.
From
the
Terrour
of
those
that
have
Crucified
and
flain
him
.
Apoc.
1.7
.
See
also
an
image
and
representation
of
this
,
Apoc.
6
15
,
16
,
17.
10.
From
his
Kingly
Office
,
which
shall
then
be
fully
manifested
,
both
towards
his
servants
in
rewarding
them
,
and
towards
his
enemies
in
punishing
them
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
.
1.
We
see
what
great
Honour
●●e
Lord
has
invested
our
Nature
with
,
in
not
onely
assuming
it
to
be
united
to
the
Deity
in
one
Person
in
Christ
,
but
also
to
take
it
so
united
to
be
the
Judge
of
Men
and
Angels
.
What
greater
honour
could
be
put
upon
our
Nature
?
2.
We
see
what
Glory
and
Honour
we
should
put
upon
God
in
our
Nature
,
glorifying
him
both
in
our
bodies
,
and
in
our
spirits
,
which
are
his
1
Cor.
6.20
.
3.
We
see
a
reason
of
that
in
2
Tim.
4.8
.
and
that
in
Heb.
9.
ult.
the
Saints
may
well
love
his
appearing
,
and
look
for
him
,
and
look
with
holy
longings
for
him
,
seeing
that
he
is
to
be
their
Judge
that
is
their
Saviour
.
4
We
see
how
Convincingly
he
will
judge
the
sinful
sons
of
men
of
all
that
they
have
done
against
him
;
for
he
will
judge
as
he
is
the
Son
of
man
,
Jude
,
ver.
14
,
15.
He
will
shew
himself
in
our
Nature
●t
that
day
.
5.
We
see
what
cause
we
have
all
of
us
every
where
to
repent
,
according
to
that
Command
of
God
,
Acts
17.30
,
31.
Impenitent
ones
will
never
be
able
to
stand
before
the
Son
of
man
at
that
day
.
6.
We
see
what
cause
we
have
neither
to
judge
not
despise
our
Brethren
,
Rom.
14.10
.
1
Cor
4.5
.
Mat.
7.1
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
those
that
have
been
the
Berrayers
and
Murtherers
of
him
,
and
that
sate
in
Judgement-seats
to
Condemn
him
,
he
will
at
that
day
be
a
Judge
to
them
.
2.
To
those
that
despise
his
Words
,
and
his
Servants
that
bring
his
Words
:
they
do
it
to
him
,
and
how
will
they
look
him
in
the
face
at
that
day
?
3.
To
those
that
have
given
out
hard
speeches
against
his
peopl●
,
Jude
,
ver.
14
,
15.
4.
To
those
that
are
ashamed
of
him
and
his
words
,
Mark
8.
ult.
5.
To
those
that
are
offended
at
him
and
his
wayes
and
Saints
.
6.
To
those
that
put
this
day
farre
from
them
.
Vse
3
for
Humiliation
to
those
1.
That
have
too
few
thoughts
of
this
,
that
the
Son
of
man
is
to
be
their
Judge●
for
it
they
did
,
they
would
not
be
so
discouraged
as
they
are
,
nor
be
so
afraid
of
the
Judgement-day
.
2.
To
those
that
are
too
apt
to
usurp
Christs
place
,
in
too
rashly
censuring
,
and
passing
sentence
upon
others
,
for
he
it
is
that
is
to
be
Judge
,
Rom.
14.10
.
3.
To
those
that
wound
the
weak
Consciences
of
their
Brethren
,
and
so
sin
against
Christ
,
1
Cor.
8.12
.
4.
To
those
that
have
too
little
fellowship
and
Communion
with
Christ
here
,
it
might
be
just
with
him
not
to
have
fellowship
with
them
at
that
day
.
Vse
4.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
be
upright
before
him
,
for
he
will
have
nothing
to
do
with
Hypocrites
at
that
day
.
Mat.
7.21
,
22
,
23.
Luke
13.26
,
27.
2.
To
perswade
men
,
2
Cor.
5.10
,
11.
3.
To
us
Ministers
to
Preach
,
&c.
2
Tim.
4.1.2
.
4.
To
beware
of
riotous
courses
,
Mat.
24.48
,
49
,
50.
5.
To
be
wise
and
faithful
to
give
portions
of
meat
in
du●
scason
,
Mat.
24.45
,
46.
6.
To
us
all
,
to
Watch
and
Pray
a●wayer
,
Luke
21.36
.
7.
To
take
heed
we
have
not
a
thought
of
our
Lords
delaying
his
Coming
,
Mat.
24.48
.
8.
To
kiss
the
Son
,
Psal.
2.12
.
9.
To
get
assurance
that
he
is
our
Saviour
.
How
?
(1)
By
our
longing
looks
for
him
.
Heb.
9.
ult.
(2)
By
our
obedience
to
him
,
Heb.
5.9
.
(3)
By
our
faith
and
hope
in
him
,
Heb.
6.19
,
20.
J●h.
14.1
,
3.
(4)
By
our
fellowship
with
him
,
Gen.
5.22
,
24.
(5)
By
our
constanc●
to
him
.
Mat.
24.13
.
Ap●●
.
2.10
.
(6)
By
our
patient
suffering
with
him
,
2
Tim.
2.12
.
10
To
take
h●●d
of
those
sins
that
strike
directly
at
Christ
,
Prov.
8.36
.
●●at
are
they
?
1.
Refusing
Tenders
of
Grace
.
Heb.
2.3
.
●
.
12.25
.
2.
Sins
against
weak
ones
,
1
Cor.
8.12
.
3.
Hard
speeches
against
his
Servants
,
Jude
,
ver.
14
,
15.
4.
Unbelief
,
Mark
16.16
.
5.
Impenitency
,
Luke
13.3
,
5.
6.
Unmercifulness
,
Mat.
25.44
,
45.
7.
Security
,
Mark
13.36
.
8.
Deferring
,
Exod.
16.21
.
Prov
8.17
.
Vse
5.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
all
injuries
that
we
meet
with
here
,
Christ
will
right
our
cause
at
that
day
,
Eccles.
3.16
,
17.
2.
Against
fears
of
that
dreadful
day
,
he
that
is
our
Saviour
will
be
our
Judge
,
and
that
's
comfort
.
3.
Against
the
Riddles
that
were
in
his
Providences
,
he
will
clear
them
all
up
at
that
day
.
4.
Against
the
wickeds
insultings
over
them
here
,
Christ
will
take
their
part
at
that
day
.
5.
Against
Satans
malice
against
us
,
Christ
in
our
Nature
will
condemn
him
and
all
his
Angels
.
6.
Against
faintings
in
adversity
.
Matth.
25.31
.
Then
shall
be
sit
upon
the
Throne
of
his
Glory
.
Doct.
III.
That
Christ
shall
have
a
glorious
Throne
erected
for
him
to
sit
upon
,
when
he
comes
to
judge
the
World
,
2
Cor.
5.10
.
Rom.
14.10
.
Dan.
7.9
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
1.
Where
this
Throne
will
be
set
.
2.
How
it
does
appear
he
shall
sit
upon
such
a
Throne
.
3.
Why
he
will
sit
upon
such
a
glorious
Throne
.
4.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
The
Place
of
this
glorious
Throne
is
by
some
thought
to
be
in
the
Clouds
,
Mat.
24.30
.
1
Thess.
4.17
.
and
it
is
very
like
it
shall
be
there
,
or
in
some
vast
and
sp●cious
place
in
the
Air
,
which
shall
be
able
to
contain
those
i●●umerable
Companies
of
persons
that
shall
appear
before
him
.
For
the
second
:
How
it
does
appear
that
he
shall
sit
upon
such
a
Throne
.
It
appears
1.
By
the
multitude
of
his
Attendants
.
Dan.
7.10
.
for
Princes
fit
upon
their
Thrones
,
when
they
have
such
a
Train
about
them
.
2.
By
the
Judgement
that
he
is
then
to
give
;
and
then
do
Princes
and
Judges
sit
upon
their
Thrones
and
Seats
,
when
they
are
to
give
Judgement
,
and
to
pass
Sentence
,
2
Cor.
5.10
.
3.
By
the
Conventing
of
all
Nations
before
him
,
Matth.
25.32
.
4.
By
the
summoning
of
them
to
appear
by
the
sound
of
a
Trumpet
,
and
by
the
Voice
of
the
Archangel
,
Mat.
24.31
.
1
Thess.
●
.
16
.
5.
By
the
opening
of
all
graves
,
Joh.
5.28
,
29.
and
those
that
were
dead
coming
forth
:
The
prisoners
are
brought
forth
,
when
the
Judge
is
to
sit
upon
his
Throne
.
For
the
third
;
viz.
the
Reasons
.
1.
He
is
a
glorious
King
,
Psal.
24.7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
&
47.2
.
Apoc.
1.5
.
1
Tim.
6
.
1●
.
&
1.17
.
Apoc.
15.3
.
and
therefore
meet
he
should
heep
the
state
of
a
King
,
and
sit
upon
his
glorious
Throne
.
2.
He
is
the
onely
Law
giver
,
which
is
able
to
s●ve
and
destroy
,
Jam.
4.12
.
and
therefore
meet
that
a
Throne
of
Glory
should
be
erected
for
him
to
give
rewards
to
the
obedient
,
and
punish
the
disobedient
.
3.
He
is
the
Judge
of
all
the
Earth
,
Gen
18.25
.
and
they
use
to
sit
upon
their
Seats
of
Justice
that
are
Judges
on
earth
;
much
more
he
.
4.
He
will
be
so
much
the
more
terrible
to
his
enemies
,
as
a
King
upon
his
Throne
is
,
2
Cor
5.10
,
11.
5.
He
will
be
marvellous
Comfortable
to
the
Saints
,
when
they
shall
see
their
Saviour
which
died
for
them
,
to
be
such
a
King
upon
his
glorious
Throne
.
Luke
21.28
.
6.
He
will
then
shew
exact
Justice
:
if
other
Kings
upon
the
Throne
deal
impartially
,
much
more
he
,
1
Pet.
1.17
.
2
Thess.
1.6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
Rom
2.6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
Vse
1
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
in
what
sense
the
Day
of
Judgement
is
called
The
great
Day
,
Jude
ver.
6.
It
must
needs
be
so
,
when
Christ
shall
sit
upon
such
a
glorious
Throne
,
about
such
great
things
as
Life
and
Death
are
,
having
such
Attendance
upon
him
by
such
great
Pri●ces
and
Courtiers
as
the
blessed
Angels
are
.
2.
We
see
how
desireable
a
day
it
should
be
to
Believers
that
are
Members
of
Christ
,
for
then
they
shall
see
their
Head
exalted
,
their
King
upon
his
glorious
Throne
:
see
for
illustration
Isa.
33.17
.
3.
We
see
how
despicable
all
worldly
glory
should
be
to
believing
Saints
,
while
they
●ix
their
eyes
upon
this
glorious
Throne
of
Christ
.
Take
Solomons
glory
,
or
that
of
the
greatest
Princes
on
Earth
,
and
it
is
not
so
much
as
a
shadow
of
this
Glory
,
see
Esth
1.4
.
We
see
that
Afflictions
are
nothing
,
while
wee
look
a●
this
Glory
.
Rom
8.18
2
Cor.
4.17
.
5.
We
see
what
a
rare
sight
it
is
to
see
Christ
upon
the
Throne
,
and
therefore
what
diligence
we
should
use
that
we
may
have
a
sight
of
it
with
comfort
.
What
striving
and
crowding
is
there
to
see
an
Earthly
King
upon
his
Throne
?
Oh
what
striving
should
there
then
be
to
see
this
rare
sight
,
and
to
have
the
comfort
of
it
!
6.
We
see
the
love
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
in
willing
and
desiring
this
of
his
Father
for
us
,
Joh.
17.24
.
that
we
may
partake
of
it
.
7.
We
see
what
a
glorious
Throne
he
will
have
in
the
highest
Heavens
,
if
such
a
Throne
be
erected
in
the
Clouds
for
him
,
Apoc.
3.21
.
8.
We
see
what
diligence
we
should
use
in
the
service
of
Christ
,
for
he
is
a
King
upon
the
Throne
.
9.
We
see
how
terrible
the
day
of
Judgement
will
be
to
Devils
and
damned
ones
,
for
they
●hall
see
the
judge
upon
his
Throne
.
10.
We
see
that
Tribunals
on
Earth
are
an
image
of
this
.
11.
We
see
what
need
there
is
o●
that
,
2
Pet.
3.14
.
12.
We
see
how
good
it
is
to
stand
for
Christ
now
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
all
dissembling
Hypocrites
,
C●rist
upon
his
Throne
will
disc●v●r
them
.
2.
To
those
that
have
been
prof●ne
all
their
lives
,
how
will
they
be
able
to
stand
before
this
glorious
Throne
?
3.
To
those
that
have
been
fearful
to
stick
to
Christ
;
Oh
that
Throne
will
daunt
them
!
Apoc.
21.8
.
Vse
3.
for
Humiliation
:
1.
To
those
that
have
too
few
Meditations
on
Christ
upo●
his
Throne
.
2.
To
those
that
are
taken
with
any
erroneous
Opinion
;
Christ
when
he
sits
upon
his
Throne
will
shew
what
price
he
sets
upon
his
Truth
,
Mark
8
ult.
3.
To
those
that
faint
in
the
day
of
trouble
,
Apoc.
2
10.
Vse
4.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
get
a
sure
portion
in
him
,
and
then
we
shall
rejoyce
to
see
him
on
his
Throne
,
1
Joh.
2.28
.
2.
To
despise
all
worldly
pomp
and
glory
:
what
's
that
to
this
?
3.
To
fear
to
come
before
him
in
our
sins
and
in
our
rags
,
for
he
will
not
own
us
in
such
a
state
upon
his
Throne
.
4.
To
long
after
that
day
wherein
we
shall
see
this
glorious
sight
.
5.
To
suffer
with
him
and
for
him
cheerfully
;
for
when
he
sits
upon
his
glorious
Throne
,
he
will
reward
us
to
the
full
.
6.
To
beg
grace
and
mercy
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
that
his
glorious
Throne
may
not
dismay
us
,
Heb.
4.
ult.
7.
To
set
up
a
Throne
in
our
Hearts
to
judge
and
condemn
our selves
;
and
then
1
Cor.
11.31
,
32.
8.
To
confess
Christ
here
,
Apoc.
3.5
.
Mat.
10.32
.
9.
To
follow
Christ
here
,
Mat.
19.28
.
10.
To
be
of
a
Royal
Kingly
spirit
,
and
to
minde
the
great
things
that
are
above
,
for
we
have
a
glorious
One
that
will
one
day
sit
,
&c.
Coloss.
3.1
,
2.
Vse
5
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
the
Afflictions
that
we
s●ffer
for
Christ
,
1
Pet.
4.12.13
.
2.
Against
the
shame
and
dishonour
in
particular
that
we
suffer
for
him
.
Act.
5
.
4●
3.
Against
want
of
great
friends
,
which
is
a
kind
of
glory
.
4
Against
Wealth
and
Riches
,
which
is
worldly
glory
,
Gen.
31.1
.
Ver.
32.
And
before
him
shall
be
gathered
all
Nations
.
Doct.
IV
from
the
Preparation
to
the
Judgement
,
is
this
,
That
all
Nations
shall
be
gathered
before
the
Lord
Jesu●
at
the
Day
of
Judgement
,
Rom.
14.10
.
2
Cor.
5.10
.
Apoc.
20.12
,
13.
2
Thess.
2.1
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
1.
Who
shall
gather
them
.
2.
By
what
means
they
shall
be
gathered
.
3.
〈◊〉
what
manner
.
4.
Why
they
shall
be
all
gathered
before
him
.
5.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
,
Who
shall
gather
them
?
Answ.
The
Angels
shall
be
imployed
about
them
in
gathering
them
together
,
Mat.
13.19
.
&
24.31
.
For
the
second
,
By
what
means
shall
they
be
gathered
?
Answ.
1.
By
the
Power
of
Christ
,
Joh.
5.28
,
29.
2.
By
his
Sovereignty
,
all
Nations
being
his
Subjects
;
which
Sovereignty
will
then
be
shewed
forth
,
and
none
shall
resist
,
for
then
he
will
shew
himself
a
King
,
Mat.
25.34
.
3.
By
his
Commission
that
he
gives
out
,
Mat.
24.31
.
4.
By
the
signal
Token
of
their
Summoning
before
him
,
Ibid.
a
great
sound
of
a
Trumpet
.
5.
By
his
own
descent
from
heaven
with
a
shout
,
1
Thess.
4.16
.
6.
By
the
will
of
Christ
,
Joh.
6.40
.
Q.
3.
In
what
manner
shall
they
be
gathered
?
Answ.
1.
Orderly
;
the
dead
in
Christ
shall
rise
first
,
1
Thess.
4.16
.
2.
Conspicuously
,
Apoc.
1.7
.
3.
Dreadfully
to
the
wicked
,
2
Cor.
5.10
,
11.
Apoc
1.7
.
Mat.
24.30
.
4.
Comfortably
to
the
godly
,
1
Thess.
4.17
,
18.
Luke
21.27
,
28.
5.
Necessarily
,
there
's
no
avoiding
it
,
2
Cor.
5.10
.
Rom.
14.10
.
6.
Suddenly
and
unexpectedly
,
1
Thess.
5.1
,
2.
Luke
21.35
.
7.
Speedily
,
Joh.
5.28
,
29.
as
soon
as
ever
the
Voice
is
heard
,
they
shall
come
forth
:
so
1
Cor.
15.51
,
52.
8.
Particularly
;
every
person
,
one
and
another
,
man
,
woman
and
childe
,
2
Cor.
5.10
.
9.
Severally
,
of
all
sorts
,
ranks
and
conditions
,
High
and
Low
,
Rich
and
Poor
,
Noble
and
Ignoble
,
Kings
and
Subjects
,
Masters
and
Servants
,
Ministers
and
People
,
Parents
and
Children
.
10.
Certainly
,
Gods
Word
and
Oath
is
to
it
,
Rom.
14.10
,
11.
Q.
4.
Why
shall
they
be
all
gathered
together
before
him
?
Answ.
1.
That
every
one
may
receive
the
due
reward
of
their
works
,
2
Cor.
5.10
.
Rom.
2.6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
2.
That
every
one
may
give
an
account
of
himself
to
God
,
Rom.
14.12
.
3.
That
every
secret
thing
,
whether
good
or
evil
,
may
be
brought
to
light
,
Eccles.
12.14
.
The
secret
good
that
the
Saints
have
done
,
that
they
may
have
praise
for
it
,
1
Cor.
4.5
.
and
the
secret
evils
that
the
wicked
have
done
;
the
secret
Plottings
,
Conspiracies
,
Combinations
in
a
way
of
wickedness
;
the
secret
Murthers
,
Adulteries
,
Thefts
,
false
Witness
;
the
secret
Atheistical
,
Profane
,
Blasphemous
,
Abominable
Thoughts
,
and
Wayes
,
and
Workings
,
this
way
and
that
,
which
could
never
be
discovered
,
which
the
vultures
eye
could
never
see
:
that
all
these
secrets
may
be
made
manifest
to
their
shame
and
everlasting
reproach
,
dishonour
,
and
contempt
:
therefore
all
Nations
shall
be
gathered
before
the
Lord
Jesus
at
the
Judgement
day
.
4.
That
every
knee
may
bow
to
him
,
Rom.
14.11
.
that
they
that
would
not
stoop
and
bow
to
his
Scepter
of
Grace
,
may
bow
and
stoop
,
and
be
broken
under
his
Iron
Rod
,
the
Rod
of
his
Justice
and
Severity
.
5.
That
there
may
be
an
impartial
dealing
with
every
one
of
all
sorts
and
conditions
,
that
none
may
have
any
cause
to
complain
,
but
every
mouth
may
be
stopped
,
Rom.
3
19.
for
when
all
come
before
him
,
and
see
that
he
is
no
respecter
of
persons
,
that
he
respecteth
not
the
persons
of
Princes
,
nor
regardeth
the
rich
more
then
the
poor
,
Job
34.19
.
but
all
receive
according
to
their
deserts
,
there
can
be
no
colour
of
just
complaint
against
him
,
but
all
must
needs
say
,
It
is
just
that
is
come
upon
them
.
6.
That
there
may
be
no
vain
Pleas
preferred
by
any
why
they
may
not
be
judged
,
all
Nations
shall
be
gathered
before
him
,
to
let
them
all
see
the
unreasonableness
of
such
pleas
and
excuses
.
There
will
be
those
that
will
plead
as
Mat.
7.22
.
&
Luke
13.26
.
but
as
Christ
will
reject
them
,
so
the
godly
of
all
Nations
(
being
of
his
minde
)
will
look
at
them
as
frivolous
pleas
,
for
they
approve
of
what
he
sayes
,
and
so
judge
with
him
,
1
Cor.
6.2
.
7.
That
the
wicked
may
have
all
the
shame
and
contempt
that
can
be
cast
upon
them
,
when
their
lewdness
is
discovered
to
all
the
Nations
of
the
World
,
Dan.
12.2
.
Oh
the
confusion
that
will
be
upon
all
faces
at
that
day
!
Oh
the
shame
that
will
then
cover
them
that
have
lived
and
died
in
their
sins
,
at
that
day
,
when
all
the
Nations
of
the
Earth
shall
know
what
they
have
been
!
And
surely
,
they
that
have
been
so
cunning
to
hide
their
sin
,
God
will
shame
them
to
purpose
at
that
day
.
8.
That
the
godly
may
have
all
the
honour
that
can
be
put
upon
them
,
All
Nations
shall
be
gathered
before
him
,
that
the
godly
of
All
Nations
may
know
and
hear
of
what
the
Saints
in
all
Ages
have
done
,
what
holy
thoughts
they
have
had
,
what
gracious
words
they
have
spoken
,
what
blessed
works
they
have
done
,
what
Prayers
,
Alms
,
Fasts
they
have
performed
,
and
all
the
good
in
any
kinde
,
at
any
time
,
to
any
person
,
in
any
condition
,
that
they
have
done
.
When
All
Nations
that
have
been
in
All
Ages
shall
know
this
,
Oh
what
height
of
honour
and
renown
shall
the
Saints
have
!
9.
That
he
may
separate
one
sort
from
another
.
But
of
that
afterward
in
the
Text.
10.
That
he
may
shew
that
in
every
nation
,
&c.
Act.
10.35
.
1
Pet.
1.17
.
11.
That
he
may
deelare
that
in
Isai.
40.15
,
16
,
17.
12.
That
he
may
shew
that
he
has
some
of
all
Nation●
where
his
Word
hath
come
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
the
mighty
Power
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
all
the
Nations
of
the
World
that
ever
were
,
or
are
,
or
shall
be
,
cannot
be
able
to
resi●t
,
but
they
must
all
,
will
they
nill
they
,
be
gathered
before
him
at
the
Judgement
day
.
Great
is
the
power
of
one
Nation
in
one
Age
,
but
much
greater
the
power
of
all
Nations
in
one
Age
;
but
all
Nations
in
all
Ages
have
farre
greater
power
then
the
other
:
But
how
great
soever
their
power
is
,
they
will
not
be
able
to
put
any
of
it
forth
at
that
day
against
the
Lord
Jesus
,
but
must
be
gathered
all
before
him
,
and
come
to
Judgement
.
2.
We
see
what
powerful
Spirits
the
Angels
are
,
and
how
they
do
excel
in
strength
,
who
are
to
be
imployed
in
gathering
all
Nations
before
Jesus
Christ
at
the
last
day
.
Well
might
the
Psalmist
say
,
Psal.
103.20
.
We
are
not
able
to
conceive
how
strong
and
powerful
they
be
.
3.
We
see
what
great
incoura●ement
we
have
in
the
performance
of
secret
duties
and
services
,
for
they
shall
be
made
known
one
day
,
and
rewarded
openly
before
all
Nations
,
Mat.
6.4
,
6
,
18.
secret
Alms
,
secret
Prayers
,
secret
Fasts
,
that
none
have
known
of
,
that
no
mortal
eye
hath
seen
,
shall
be
made
known
before
all
the
Nations
of
the
World
at
that
day
.
4.
We
see
what
great
cause
we
have
to
beware
of
Hypocrisie
,
for
it
will
come
all
out
at
that
day
before
the
whole
World
,
Luke
12.1
,
2.
There
are
those
that
can
feign
themselves
just
men
,
and
can
smoothly
and
demurely
carry
themselves
,
as
if
they
were
truly
godly
,
and
seem
to
be
forward
in
the
wayes
of
God
,
and
out-stripped
others
,
and
yet
have
false
and
rotten
hearts
,
and
they
may
think
well
of
themselves
,
and
others
may
think
well
of
them
,
and
yet
be
vile
Hypocrites
,
keeping
some
lusts
that
they
will
not
leave
:
But
these
shall
be
discovered
before
all
the
Nations
of
the
World
at
that
day
,
Prov.
26
.
23-26
.
5
We
see
how
happy
the
condition
of
the
Saints
will
be
at
that
day
,
for
all
the
World
shall
then
know
what
they
are
.
Here
they
have
been
censured
for
Hypocrites
and
Dissemblers
,
for
loathsome
and
vile
persons
as
Christ
himself
and
John
Baptist
were
,
Mat.
10.25
.
&
11.18
,
19.
Job
.
19.12
.
and
have
gone
for
this
and
that
and
the
other
in
the
repute
of
men
,
and
hav●
had
many
●rievous
Crimes
laid
to
t●eir
charge
,
as
Tertullian
speaks
of
the
C●ristians
in
his
time
:
but
at
that
day
,
when
all
Na●●ons
shall
be
gat●ered
before
Christ
,
then
the
whole
World
shall
know
what
they
are
,
and
what
wrong
they
have
undergone
for
Christ
Jesus
sake
.
6.
We
see
that
all
the
wickedness
of
the
wicked
shall
then
come
out
,
though
never
so
cunningly
contrived
,
and
secretly
committed
,
and
u●derhand
,
and
under
board
brought
about
;
Murthers
in
the
d●rk
,
Adulteries
and
other
Filthinesses
in
the
dark
,
all
the
Night-pranks
,
that
they
durst
not
do
in
the
day
,
that
they
would
have
been
afraid
that
the
Sun
should
have
looked
upon
,
these
shall
be
known
at
that
day
,
when
all
Nations
shall
be
brought
before
Jesus
Christ
,
Eccles
12.14
.
7.
We
see
that
all
unrighteous
and
ungodly
persons
that
have
been
●●●meless
in
their
wayes
here
,
shall
be
horribly
asham●d
and
confounded
at
that
day
,
for
th●n
all
Nations
shall
be
gathered
before
him
.
Who
is
able
to
conceive
the
shame
that
such
shall
then
be
filled
with
?
Oh
the
blushing
that
will
be
upon
their
faces
,
when
all
Nations
shall
know
what
vile
persons
they
have
been
!
Dan.
12.2
.
If
Davids
shame
was
great
,
when
God
threatned
to
punish
him
openly
,
and
before
the
Sun
,
●
Sam.
12.12
.
Oh
what
shame
and
dishonour
will
cover
them
,
whose
wickedness
shall
be
made
known
before
God
,
Angels
,
and
all
the
Nations
of
the
World
!
8.
We
see
that
all
the
Nations
are
nothing
to
God
,
Isa.
40.17
.
Oh
who
would
not
then
fear
him
!
Jer.
10.7
.
9.
We
see
how
vain
a
thing
it
is
for
a
man
to
resist
and
fight
against
God
,
when
all
Nations
cannot
do
it
,
Acts
5.39
.
10.
We
see
the
miserable
case
of
those
Nations
that
know
not
god
at
that
day
.
Jer.
10.25
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
all
those
that
rejected
Christ
and
his
words
here
,
and
would
none
of
him
,
they
must
all
be
gathered
before
him
,
1
Pet.
4.17
,
18.
Hebr.
2.2
,
3.
2.
To
those
that
have
been
vile
in
secret
,
Ephes.
5.12
.
3.
To
those
that
have
been
cruel
to
his
Saints
.
4.
To
those
that
talk
of
his
delay
in
Coming
,
Mat.
24.48
.
Vse
3.
for
Humiliation
:
1.
That
we
breathe
no
more
then
we
do
after
that
day
.
2.
That
we
are
so
apt
to
fear
men
,
Luke
12.4
,
5.
3.
That
we
are
so
apt
to
be
troubled
at
a
company
that
rise
up
against
us
,
2
King
6.16
.
4.
That
we
glorifie
and
honour
Christ
so
little
,
that
hath
all
Nations
at
his
command
.
Vse
4.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
tremble
to
sin
against
Christ
Jesus
,
that
will
convent
all
Nations
before
him
.
2.
To
bow
and
stoop
to
his
golden
Scepter
of
Grace
,
that
all
Nations
see
us
not
broken
with
his
Rod
of
Iron
,
Psa
2.9
,
12.
3.
To
beware
that
we
resist
him
not
,
nor
the
motions
of
his
holy
Spirit
,
nor
quench
,
nor
grieve
him
.
4.
To
set
up
a
Tribunal
in
our
hearts
before
hand
,
that
though
it
go
〈◊〉
with
the
most
of
all
Nations
,
yet
it
may
go
well
with
us
,
1
Cor.
11.31
,
32.
5.
To
gather
our selves
together
〈◊〉
a
way
of
Repentance
before
this
great
gathering
day
,
Zeph.
2.1
.
6.
To
get
under
Christs
gathering
wing
,
Mat.
23.37
.
7.
To
gather
with
Christ
,
Mat.
12.30
.
8.
To
Watch
and
pray
alwayes
,
that
we
may
be
counted
worthy
to
escape
,
&c.
Luke
21.36
.
9.
To
gather
in
company
with
Saints
here
,
in
performance
of
such
Duties
as
may
fit
us
for
this
great
gathering
day
,
Mal.
3.16
,
17.10
.
To
beware
we
gather
not
in
company
with
wicked
men
,
lest
we
be
scattered
to
our
eternal
ruine
in
that
day
.
11.
To
disperse
and
scatter
abroad
what
God
hath
given
us
to
the
poor
,
Psal.
112.9
.
Mat.
25.34
,
35.
12.
To
gather
up
all
the
words
of
Grace
we
hear
into
our
memories
and
hearts
,
if
Job
.
6.12
.
then
,
&c.
Vse
5.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
all
the
corrupt
censures
of
wicked
men
against
the
Saints
;
at
that
great
gathering
day
they
will
be
cleared
.
2.
Against
the
false
imputations
that
Satan
brings
against
them
,
he
shall
be
found
a
lyar
before
all
Nations
.
3.
Against
the
tyranny
of
Antichrist
,
and
those
that
take
his
part
:
his
wickedness
will
then
appear
before
all
Nations
.
4.
Against
those
wicked
deeds
and
hard
speeches
that
ungodly
men
have
been
guilty
of
,
Jude
,
ver
14
,
15.
Ver.
32.
And
he
shall
separate
them
as
a
shepherd
,
&c.
Doct.
V.
That
Christ
Jesus
will
at
the
last
day
separate
the
Elect
and
Reprobate
one
from
another
:
They
are
mingled
together
here
in
Town-Societies
,
in
Countrey-Societies
;
in
Church-Societies
,
in
Family-Societies
,
in
all
kinde
of
Relations
,
but
then
they
shall
be
separated
.
For
the
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
1.
How
he
will
separate
them
.
2.
Why.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
He
will
separate
them
as
a
Shepherd
separateth
his
sheep
from
the
goats
.
Q.
1.
How
is
that
?
Answ.
1.
Prudently
,
making
a
difference
between
the
one
and
the
other
:
here
they
are
not
so
easily
discerned
to
have
such
a
difference
made
,
the
one
is
taken
for
another
,
and
we
cannot
so
well
distinguish
between
them
,
but
at
that
day
there
shall
be
a
distinction
made
,
Mal.
3.17
,
18.
2.
Warily
and
carefully
,
so
that
there
shall
not
be
so
much
as
one
of
the
Elect
among
the
Reprobate
,
nor
one
Reprobate
among
the
Elect
:
he
knows
all
his
Elect
by
their
names
,
Job
.
10.3
.
3.
Diligently
,
as
the
Shepherd
looks
up
diligently
all
his
sheep
,
that
not
one
of
them
may
be
lost
,
or
missing
,
or
mingled
with
the
goats
:
so
will
the
Lord
Jesus
in
this
separating
work
look
that
none
be
wanting
,
John
6.39
.
For
else
there
could
not
be
a
due
separation
made
.
4.
Exactly
and
exquisitely
:
here
an
exact
separation
cannot
be
made
,
no
not
in
the
best
societies
that
are
,
let
officers
in
Churches
be
never
so
vigilant
,
let
bretheren
be
never
so
careful
who
they
admit
into
their
Fellowship
and
Communion
,
yet
some
Hypocrites
will
ge●
in
and
trouble
Churches
and
defile
and
leaven
them
,
1
Cor.
5.6
.
but
at
that
day
Christ
will
be
exact
in
separating
the
one
from
the
other
,
no
wicked
persons
shall
thrust
in
among
the
elect
saints
:
there
will
be
an
exquisite
separation
then
made
,
Psal.
1.5
.
5
Particularly
one
by
one
,
he
shall
shew
that
this
is
a
sheep
and
this
a
goat
for
every
ma●
must
be
Judged
one
by
one
,
2
Cor.
5.10
.
&
therefore
the
separation
shall
be
one
by
one
in
a
personal
and
particular
way
.
6.
Evidently
and
manifestly
,
so
that
it
may
be
known
which
are
which
;
there
is
no
sheep
shall
so
much
as
seem
to
be
a
goat
,
nor
no
goat
so
much
as
seem
to
be
a
sheep
,
they
shall
be
evidently
manifested
what
they
are
.
Esau
shall
not
seem
to
be
Jacob
,
nor
Jacob
Esau
,
it
shall
be
as
conspicuous
as
the
Sun
at
noon
day
who
they
are
both
of
one
kind
and
of
another
.
7.
Openly
before
all
,
so
that
though
the
wicked
should
be●
and
plead
never
so
hard
to
be
as
the
Righteous
,
yet
a
separation
must
be
made
between
them
and
all
shall
see
it
,
for
this
separation
must
not
be
made
in
secret
or
done
in
a
corner
,
but
every
eye
shall
see
it
.
Q.
2.
Why
will
the
Lord
Jesus
make
such
a
separation
as
that
day
?
Ans.
1.
For
the
Terrour
and
Amazement
of
the
wicked
,
that
they
that
abhorred
the
Saints
company
in
their
life
time
,
and
would
goe
with
none
but
such
as
were
like
themselves
,
may
not
so
much
as
be
admitted
into
the
Saints
company
at
that
day
,
they
scorned
the
Saints
fellowship
when
time
was
,
&
now
they
shall
have
none
of
it
,
and
this
must
needs
amaze
,
&
be
a
terrour
to
them
.
2.
For
the
shame
of
hypocrites
who
were
sometimes
in
company
with
the
Saints
,
but
not
caring
for
them
,
but
secretly
despising
them
in
their
hearts
,
are
now
to
be
for
ever
removed
from
them
,
and
this
must
needs
fill
their
faces
with
shame
,
and
cover
them
with
confusion
as
with
a
mantle
before
the
whole
World
.
3.
For
the
comfort
of
the
Saints
,
that
they
that
have
been
troubled
that
they
have
been
among
the
wicked
to
hear
and
see
their
wickedness
as
Lot
was
,
2
Pet.
2.7
,
8.
and
glad
of
the
fellowship
of
Godly
Pious
ones
,
Psal.
16.3
.
may
now
be
for
ever
separated
from
all
the
wicked
,
and
have
the
fellowship
of
the
Elect
for
ever
:
this
must
needs
rejoice
their
hearts
.
4.
For
the
welcome
of
the
Saints
together
,
some
whereof
have
known
one
another
and
seen
one
another
,
faces
and
s●eetly
conversed
together
upon
Earth
,
and
others
of
them
never
knew
nor
saw
each
other
:
when
they
all
meet
together
,
Oh
the
sweet
acquaintance
they
will
take
of
one
another
,
the
Blessed
welcome
they
will
give
one
to
another
,
it
will
be
a
comfortable
meeting
when
they
all
thus
meet
together
.
5.
For
the
Augmentation
of
the
misery
of
the
Reprobate
who
when
they
all
come
together
shall
be
torture
and
torment
one
to
another
,
especially
they
that
have
been
companions
in
wickedness
together
when
the
whole
Mass
and
pack
of
them
come
together
and
have
none
but
such
as
themselves
are
,
Oh
what
a
wofull
condition
wil
they
then
be
in
,
its
unspeakable
what
their
misery
will
be
,
inconceiveable
what
the
torment
of
their
Soules
will
be
,
when
they
all
come
together
at
the
time
that
this
separation
shall
be
made
between
the
Elect
and
them
6.
For
the
glory
of
the
Lords
mercy
and
Justice
in
the
discovery
of
those
who
are
Elect
and
of
those
that
are
reprobate
,
for
as
his
mercy
is
Glorified
on
the
Elect
vessels
of
mercy
,
Ephe.
1.6
.
so
his
Justice
is
Glorified
on
the
vessels
of
wrath
,
Pro
16.4
.
and
both
will
be
manifest
in
the
day
of
this
separation
.
7.
For
the
manifestation
of
them
,
2
Tim.
2.19
.
for
he
had
need
know
those
that
are
his
,
that
makes
such
a
separation
.
8.
For
the
incouragement
of
the
Lords
people
now
in
a
way
of
well-doing
,
for
though
at
present
there
seem
to
be
little
difference
in
some
respects
between
them
and
others
,
Eccl.
9.2
.
yet
then
there
will
be
a
difference
made
.
Vse
1
For
information
:
1.
We
see
that
wicked
men
shall
not
all
wayes
be
an
amiction
to
the
Saints
,
they
shall
not
allwaies
be
thornes
in
their
eyes
,
and
pricks
in
their
sides
,
by
being
in
company
with
them
,
for
at
the
Judgment
day
they
shall
never
be
troubled
with
them
more
,
the
Lord
Jesus
will
make
a
perfect
separation
between
one
and
the
other
,
they
may
trouble
them
here
,
and
fret
and
grieve
their
Spirits
,
but
when
the
separation
is
once
made
,
then
they
shall
never
afflict
them
more
.
2.
We
see
how
patient
the
Saints
should
be
in
all
the
tribulations
that
they
suffer
for
Righteousness
sake
from
evil
men
,
for
there
will
be
an
end
of
them
in
the
day
of
separation
,
when
neither
they
shall
come
to
us
nor
we
to
them
,
Jam.
5.7
,
8.
3.
We
see
how
just
the
Lord
is
in
his
dispensation
of
himselfe
to
evill
men
,
they
could
never
abide
to
keep
company
with
the
Saints
on
Earth
,
and
at
that
d●y
they
shall
be
separated
from
them
and
never
come
at
them
more
.
It
was
a
trouble
to
them
to
be
with
them
at
any
time
,
and
they
were
never
well
till
they
were
out
of
their
company
,
and
God
is
just
in
parting
them
asunder
for
ever
from
them
.
4.
We
see
that
though
false-hearted
and
hypocritical
Professors
cannot
alwayes
be
discovered
here
,
yet
they
cannot
be
hid
then
,
when
the
day
comes
wherein
Christ
will
separate
between
the
Elect
and
Reprobate
,
Some
are
more
gross
,
and
cannot
be
hid
here
,
1
Tim.
5.24
,
25
but
some
are
more
close
,
and
they
are
left
to
be
discovered
at
that
day
,
as
Mat.
7.22
,
23.
Luke
13.26
.
5.
We
see
that
separation
from
true
Churches
,
where
the
Ordinances
are
,
though
some
not
so
purely
dispensed
,
where
many
Saints
are
,
and
where
the
Lord
is
blessing
,
assisting
,
and
breathing
in
those
Ordinances
and
Saints
,
is
certainly
not
of
God
,
if
we
can
with
freedome
injoy
them
:
for
,
if
God
be
there
,
Shall
mortal
man
he
more
just
then
God
?
shall
a
man
be
more
pure
then
his
Maker
?
Job
4.17
.
The
separation
of
Elect
and
Reprobate
is
reserved
to
the
great
day
,
and
who
of
us
know
who
they
be
?
see
Jude
ver
19.
6.
We
see
that
though
Hypocrites
may
get
into
Churches
,
and
may
be
thought
as
good
as
the
best
,
and
who
but
they
:
yet
they
shall
not
be
able
to
get
into
the
Church
of
the
First
born
,
into
the
Congregation
of
the
Righteous
:
They
,
as
well
as
others
,
must
be
separate
from
the
Elect
of
Christ
at
that
day
.
7.
We
see
what
need
there
is
that
we
should
separate
our selves
what
we
can
from
the
courses
and
company
of
evil
men
,
that
we
know
to
be
such
,
Num.
16.26
.
2
Cor.
6.17
.
8.
We
see
how
tender
we
should
be
in
censuring
and
judging
others
,
for
they
may
be
better
then
we
think
they
are
;
till
the
day
of
separation
we
cannot
tell
what
they
may
be
,
Matth.
7.1
.
Jam.
3.1
,
2.
1
Cor.
4.4
,
5.
9.
We
see
that
it
is
not
safe
in
time
of
temptation
to
conclude
against
our selves
,
or
pass
a
rash
sentence
against
our selves
,
for
we
may
be
deceived
.
It
is
Christ
that
must
make
the
separation
,
and
not
we
,
Lam.
3.18
.
Psal
31.22
.
10.
We
see
how
dangerous
it
is
to
forsake
the
assemblies
of
the
Saints
,
and
the
company
of
Believers
:
for
if
we
do
,
God
may
justly
separate
between
us
and
them
another
day
,
Heb
10.25
,
26.
so
Psal.
122.1
.
&
26.8
,
9.
11.
We
see
how
blessed
a
thing
it
is
to
converse
with
Saints
,
and
to
be
delighted
in
their
fellowship
,
for
they
shall
all
be
together
at
the
separation
day
.
12.
We
see
that
good
men
have
no
cause
to
envy
evil
men
,
because
outward
things
prosper
to
them
,
&
themselves
are
sometimes
in
adversity
;
for
though
the
condition
of
evil
men
seem
better
for
the
present
,
in
the
day
of
separation
,
it
will
appear
farre
otherwise
,
Psal.
●7
.
1
,
2.
&
73.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
19
,
20.
Jer.
12.1
,
2
,
3.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
those
that
despise
the
Saints
,
and
will
have
none
of
their
fellowship
here
;
they
shall
for
ever
be
separated
from
them
at
the
last
and
great
day
.
●
.
To
those
that
separate
themselves
from
Church-assemblies
where
the
Saints
are
,
and
Ordinances
duely
administred
and
held
up
in
their
Purity
,
had
rather
be
at
home
,
or
in
corners
,
with
some
of
their
own
faction
and
erring
way
,
Jude
,
ver.
19.
such
may
well
fear
that
they
shall
never
come
in
company
with
the
Saints
at
that
day
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
have
no
fellowship
with
the
workers
of
iniquity
,
Prov.
1.10
,
11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
&
4.14
,
15.
Psal.
1.1
.
for
there
must
be
a
separation
made
between
the
Saints
and
these
,
2
Cor.
6.17
.
2.
To
long
for
the
time
when
this
separation
shall
be
made
,
for
here
evil
men
are
a
great
burthen
to
all
Societies
and
places
where
they
are
,
Apoc.
22.20
.
3.
To
submit
to
the
will
of
God
,
if
we
be
cast
upon
such
places
where
evil
men
be
;
for
the
day
of
separation
is
hasting
,
when
we
shall
be
never
troubled
with
them
more
.
4.
To
make
sure
that
we
be
not
of
that
number
that
shall
be
separated
from
the
Elect
Saints
at
that
d●y
,
2
Pet.
1.10
.
5.
To
converse
with
good
men
,
and
walk
in
their
way
,
Prov.
2.20
.
6.
To
us
Ministers
,
to
separate
between
precious
and
vile
,
Jer.
15.19
.
Ezek.
44.23
.
7.
To
make
a
difference
between
men
and
men
,
in
our
discharge
of
our
duty
to
them
,
Jude
,
v.
22
,
23.
8.
To
put
a
difference
between
them
in
our
beneficence
to
their
outward
man
,
Gal.
6.10
.
9.
To
think
charitably
of
our
brethren
,
1
Cor.
4.4
,
5.
for
we
know
not
who
they
be
that
are
to
be
separate
.
10.
To
take
heed
of
Hypocrifie
,
Luke
12.1
,
2.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
the
disturbances
that
Saints
meet
with
from
the
company
of
evil
men
,
they
shall
not
alwayes
be
a
trouble
to
them
,
but
be
for
ever
delivered
from
them
,
as
Moses
said
,
Exod.
14.13
.
So
here
.
2.
Against
that
small
difference
that
the
Lord
seems
to
put
between
his
own
and
others
,
as
Eccles.
9.2
.
he
will
put
a
difference
at
that
day
.
3.
Against
all
the
Slanders
that
are
cast
upon
them
,
it
will
be
well
enough
known
what
they
are
,
when
the
separation
day
comes
.
4.
Against
the
hypocritical
censures
of
false
ones
against
the
righteous
,
Jam.
3.1
.
Ver.
32.
And
he
shall
set
the
sheep
on
his
right
hand
,
&c.
Doct.
VI.
is
this
That
the
Lord
reckons
of
his
Elect
〈◊〉
his
sheep
,
and
of
Reprobates
as
goats
.
We
will
speak
of
the
first
Branch
first
,
That
the
Elect
are
sleep
:
so
they
are
often
called
,
Job
.
10
,
3
,
4
,
11
,
14
,
26
,
27.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
1.
In
what
respects
they
may
be
said
to
be
sheep
.
2.
Why
his
sheep
.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
They
may
be
said
to
be
Sheep
,
in
sundry
respects
.
1
In
that
they
are
marked
out
,
for
so
are
other
sheep
marked
,
and
so
are
these
,
Iohn
10.14
,
27.
2
Tim:
2.19
.
2.
Sheep
are
meek
and
milde
Isay
53.7
.
dumb
when
before
the
shearers
,
when
in
the
Butchers
hands
,
So
was
the
Shepherd
,
and
so
are
they
Psal:
44.21
.
2
Chron:
24.21
,
22.
3.
Sheep
are
serviceable
to
the
owner
,
with
their
milk
and
with
their
wool
,
and
with
their
increase
.
So
are
the
elect
Saints
Acts
13.36
.
Rom.
1.9
.
Acts
26.7
.
4.
Sheep
are
easily
ruled
by
the
voyce
and
whistle
of
the
shepherd
,
So
are
the
Lords
elect
ones
,
easily
ruled
,
a
word
from
his
mouth
rules
them
Iohn
10.27
.
5.
Sheep
of
all
other
creatures
,
are
most
simple
,
and
unable
to
defend
themselves
Mat
:
10.16
.
and
most
subject
to
be
made
a
prey
of
.
So
the
Saints
Heb:
11.35
,
36
,
37.
6.
Sheep
are
most
acure
and
exact
in
knowing
their
shepherd
,
so
the
elect
Saints
are
very
skilful
,
in
knowing
Christ
,
Iohn
10.14
.
7.
Sheep
have
nothing
in
them
but
is
of
use
,
their
very
dung
is
not
excepted
.
So
all
of
the
Saints
is
of
use
,
even
that
that
is
the
worst
of
them
,
their
afflictions
,
their
Sinnes
.
8.
Sheep
when
they
are
killed
they
are
wholy
for
their
Masters
use
,
so
the
Saints
when
killed
are
wholy
for
their
Masters
use
and
service
,
then
they
are
wholy
for
him
:
though
their
bodies
be
unserviceable
,
yet
in
their
soules
they
are
most
serviceable
.
Hebr.
12.23
.
9.
Sheep
keep
together
and
feed
together
:
so
doe
the
Saints
love
to
be
together
,
Act.
2.44
.
Mal.
3.16
.
10.
Sheep
doe
then
most
flock
together
in
stormy
times
,
so
doe
the
Saints
,
they
are
most
together
at
such
times
,
love
one
another
best
then
,
Mal.
3.16.11
.
Sheep
are
very
obnoxious
,
to
be
devoured
and
spoiled
by
dogs
and
wolves
:
so
the
Saints
,
Mat
7.15
.
Act.
28.29
.
12.
Sheep
are
subject
to
great
scattering
,
so
the
Elect
to
be
scattered
by
persecution
,
Act.
8.4
.
Jam.
1.1
.
1
Pet.
1.1
.
Q.
2.
In
what
sence
are
they
his
sheep
?
Ans.
1.
He
hath
bought
and
purchased
them
1.
Cor.
6.
ult
2.
He
hath
marked
them
out
for
himselfe
.
3.
He
leade●
them
,
Joh.
10.
4.
He
knowes
them
,
Joh.
10.14
.
5.
He
laid
down
his
life
for
them
,
Joh.
10.11
.
6.
He
rules
them
by
his
rod
and
staffe
.
7.
He
feeds
them
and
causes
them
to
lie
down
&c.
Psal.
23.1
,
2.
8.
He
tenders
them
,
Isai.
40.11
.
9
He
preserves
them
in
dangers
,
Psal.
23.4
.
10.
He
sets
his
dogs
upon
them
,
Satan
and
his
Instruments
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
that
the
Lord
will
not
let
his
Elect
want
pasture
,
Psal.
23.1
,
2.
John
10.9
.
he
will
feed
their
soules
with
spirituall
food
,
Ezek.
34.14
.
2.
We
see
a
reason
why
they
are
so
apt
to
wander
and
goe
astray
:
so
doe
other
sheep
,
and
so
doe
they
,
Psal.
119.
ult.
Isai.
53.6
.
3.
We
see
a
reason
why
he
will
reduce
them
and
gather
them
from
their
wanderings
;
they
are
his
sheep
,
and
he
will
reduce
them
from
their
erring
paths
,
Ezek.
34.12
.
4.
We
see
why
he
gives
such
charge
to
his
Ministers
to
feed
them
,
they
are
his
sheep
,
John
21.15
,
16
,
17.
2
Tim.
4.1
,
2.
1
Pet.
5.1
,
2.
5.
We
see
that
surely
the
Lord
will
safely
fold
them
up
in
his
church
here
and
in
the
kingdome
of
glory
hereafter
Ezek
34.
Hebr.
12.23
.
and
that
's
a
good
fold
indeed
.
6.
We
see
that
he
will
surely
gather
the
scattered
of
the
Jewes
together
though
they
have
been
so
long
dispersed
,
John
10.16
,
2
Cor
3.16
.
Hos.
3.
ult.
Rom.
11.25
,
26.
7.
We
see
the
mercy
of
the
Lord
towards
us
●nd
the
freeness
of
his
grace
in
that
be
hath
passed
by
so
many
thousands
of
Men
and
Angels
and
hath
made
us
the
subjects
of
his
Electing
love
,
made
us
his
sheep
when
there
are
so
many
reprobate
goats
,
Ephes.
1.3
,
4.
8.
We
see
a
reason
of
the
patient
suffering
of
the
Saints
in
all
ages
.
9.
We
see
how
precious
the
Saints
should
be
to
us
they
are
his
chosen
flock
,
and
the
sheep
of
his
Pasture
.
10.
We
see
the
miserable
condition
of
those
that
are
cruel
to
the
Saints
and
kill
them
,
they
shall
one
day
know
whose
sheep
they
were
that
they
have
been
thus
cruel
to
Vse
2
for
Humiliation
:
1.
That
we
do
so
little
resemble
sheep
.
2.
That
we
are
rather
woolves
then
sheep
one
to
another
,
makeing
a
prey
one
of
another
.
3.
That
we
are
so
ignorant
in
not
discerning
sheep
from
goates
&
goates
frō
sheep
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
hear
the
voice
of
our
bleised
shepherd
,
John
10.27
.
2.
To
follow
him
who
goes
before
us
and
to
be
content
to
be
led
by
him
,
ibid.
3.
To
be
of
a
meek
and
patient
spirit
in
all
our
sufferings
as
becomes
the
sheep
of
Christ
,
Hebr.
12.1
,
2
,
3.
4.
To
feed
in
our
green
p●stures
and
to
thrive
under
the
meanes
God
afford
;
2
Pet.
3.18
.
5.
To
be
thankfull
that
he
folds
us
in
his
Church
here
Psal.
23.
ult.
6.
To
long
to
bee
folded
up
in
glory
.
7.
To
pity
those
that
want
means
that
are
faint
and
scattered
as
sheep
without
a
shepherd
.
Mat.
9.36
.
8.
To
beware
of
woolves
in
sheeps
clothing
,
Mat.
7.15
.
sheep
know
one
another
.
9.
To
converse
together
much
especially
in
evill
times
,
Mal.
3.16
.
Act.
2.42
,
44.
10.
To
be
harmeless
as
sheep
are
,
Phil.
2.15
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
That
he
will
not
see
any
of
them
lost
:
John
6.29
.
&
10.28
.
2.
That
the
Lord
will
be
very
tender
over
them
,
Isai.
40.11
.
3.
He
will
save
them
from
dogs
and
wolves
and
all
that
would
prey
upon
them
and
devour
them
.
4.
That
he
will
gather
them
together
into
one
blessed
fold
,
the
whole
company
of
his
Elect
ones
.
Having
finished
the
first
branch
of
the
sixth
Doctrine
,
That
the
Lord
reckons
of
the
Elect
as
his
Sheep
,
It
remaines
that
we
come
to
the
second
part
,
That
the
Reprebates
are
goats
.
For
the
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
In
what
respects
they
may
be
said
to
be
goats
.
2.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
,
They
may
be
said
to
be
goats
in
many
respects
.
1.
Goats
are
refractory
and
unruly
creatures
,
all
that
know
them
,
know
this
by
them
:
So
are
wicked
men
and
reprobates
,
of
refractory
and
unruly
spirits
,
will
not
be
ruled
neither
by
the
Lawes
of
God
nor
men
,
but
break
through
all
the
f●nces
that
God
and
men
have
set
them
:
Hence
they
are
called
children
of
Belial
,
1
Sam:
2.12
.
and
children
of
the
wicked
one
,
Mat
:
13.38
.
and
of
the
Devil
,
Iohn
8.44
.
and
1
Iohn
3.10
.
2.
Goats
are
harmfull
creatures
,
and
make
great
spoyl
w●ere
they
come
,
if
they
get
into
an
orchard
,
they
will
do
much
mischief
,
and
so
in
other
places
,
barking
and
pilling
,
spoiling
and
killing
all
sorts
of
trees
:
So
are
wicked
men
and
reprobates
,
harmefull
creatures
,
Prov:
4.16
,
17.
Psal.
55.15
.
&
36.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.3
.
Goats
will
do
a
great
deale
of
harme
in
a
little
time
,
in
one
half
hour
they
will
do
more
harm
sometimes
then
they
are
worth
,
when
they
come
into
some
places
:
So
it
is
with
these
men
,
Prov.
1.16
.
Rom:
3.15
.
Habak.
1.8
.
4.
Goats
especially
the
great
hee
goats
,
thrust
with
side
and
shoulder
and
push
the
weaker
cattell
with
their
hornes
.
Ezek:
34.21
He
compares
Tyrannical
men
to
such
creatures
,
and
indeed
great
men
like
the
hee
goats
thrust
with
side
and
shoulder
,
and
push
with
their
hornes
against
weaker
ones
,
oppress
and
vexe
them
,
Isai
3.14
,
15
Micah
2.1
,
2.
&
7.3
,
4.
5.
Goats
are
wanton
and
libidinous
:
So
are
these
men
,
2
Pet:
2.14
,
18.
Iude
verse
8.
Ier:
5.7
,
8
-
Hos.
7.6
,
7.
6.
Goats
are
climbing
creatures
,
sometimes
will
get
up
to
the
tops
of
houses
,
and
tops
of
rocks
and
mountaines
:
So
are
these
of
a
climbing
aspiring
nature
,
of
ambitious
spirits
Esther
3.1
,
2.
&
6.6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
2
Sam:
15.4
.
Acts
12.21
,
22
,
23
2
Sam.
17.23
.
Acts
8.9
,
18
,
19
,
3
Iohn
9.
7.
Goats
are
wandering
creatures
,
straying
from
one
mountain
to
an
other
:
So
these
men
,
Psal.
95.10
.
Ezek:
44.10
.
Rom:
3
12.
Ier:
2
,
5.
8.
Goats
are
unsavory
and
cast
a
stinking
sent
where
they
come
:
So
do
these
men
,
they
are
unsavory
in
their
communication
,
unsavoury
in
their
conversation
,
〈◊〉
1
Cor:
15.32
,
33.
Ephes.
4.19
.
Iudges
19.22
,
there
are
some
that
are
so
unsavoury
,
Isai
3.9
.
that
they
defile
all
the
places
where
they
come
,
and
cause
Religion
to
stinke
,
and
the
name
of
God
to
be
evill
spoken
of
,
Rom:
2.24
.
1
Sam
2.17
.
9.
Goats
are
more
usefull
when
they
are
dead
then
when
alive
.
So
evil
men
when
dead
make
some
the
better
for
them
,
then
some
that
fear
God
are
bettered
in
their
estates
by
them
,
Eccl.
2.
ult.
then
the
poor
sometimes
have
something
by
them
,
for
Provverbs
28.8
.
10.
Goats
will
fight
one
with
another
:
so
evill
men
will
quarrell
one
with
another
,
Drunkards
at
their
cups
,
unclean
persons
will
sight
for
their
Mistresses
,
proud
persons
will
contend
one
with
another
for
preheminence
&
priority
and
for
the
wall
,
and
who
should
sit
highest
at
feasts
,
and
in
synagogues
,
and
the
contention
sometimes
is
so
hot
,
that
it
comes
to
loss
of
bloud
.
11.
Goats
commonly
goe
together
and
care
not
to
be
with
the
sheep
:
So
evill
men
care
for
no
other
company
but
such
as
are
like
themselves
,
drunkards
goe
together
,
Isai.
5.12
,
13.
Adulterers
goe
by
troopes
,
Jer.
5.7
.
Gen.
19.4
.
robbers
goe
by
companies
.
Hos.
7.1
.
gamesters
throng
together
.
12.
Goats
commonly
have
one
among
them
that
is
the
chief
,
that
leades
the
rest
;
so
among
evil
men
,
and
at
their
several
companyes
,
there
is
commonly
one
leading
man
that
the
rest
follow
in
a
way
of
wickedness
:
Antichrist
is
the
leader
of
all
his
party
〈◊〉
Korah
was
the
leader
of
all
his
rebellious
company
,
Numb.
16.1
.
Demetrius
the
Silver-smith
was
the
leader
in
that
Tumult
at
Ephesus
,
Acts
19.
Alexander
the
Copper-smith
was
the
leader
in
that
opposition
against
Paul
,
2
Tim.
4.14
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
what
dishonour
evil
men
do
put
upon
themselves
by
their
sins
,
in
that
they
are
compared
to
Goats
,
which
have
so
many
evil
properties
,
as
have
been
spoken
of
.
2.
We
see
the
truth
of
that
in
1
S●m.
2.30
.
God
himself
styles
them
Goats
:
they
have
put
dishonour
upon
him
,
and
he
will
put
dishonour
upon
them
.
But
of
that
more
in
the
next
Note
.
3.
We
see
that
men
make
themselves
bruitish
by
their
sins
:
Sin
does
un-man
those
that
are
given
to
it
.
4.
We
see
how
loathsome
and
unsavoury
evil
men
are
in
the
nostrils
of
God
,
in
that
he
compares
them
to
stinking
Goats
.
Hence
God
is
said
to
abborre
them
.
Psal.
10.4
.
and
their
services
,
Isa.
1.11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
Hence
their
thoughts
are
said
to
be
an
abomination
to
him
,
Prov.
15.26
.
and
their
sacrifices
,
ver.
8.
and
their
way
,
ver.
9.
5.
We
see
how
earthly-minded
such
men
be
,
and
how
sensual
;
for
they
follow
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
and
the
lusts
of
the
eyes
,
and
the
pride
of
life
,
they
have
no
serious
thoughts
of
God
,
or
of
Heaven
,
but
all
for
the
satisfying
of
their
sensual
appetites
,
and
unclean
desires
,
and
ambitious
projects
,
and
the
like
.
They
are
Goats
,
1
Joh.
2.16
.
6.
We
see
that
they
that
are
of
a
Goat-like
spirit
,
will
be
in
a
sad
condition
in
the
day
of
Judgement
;
it
is
a
black
Brand
of
a
Reprobate
.
7.
We
see
what
great
difference
the
Lord
puts
between
men
and
men
,
as
much
as
is
between
Sheep
and
Goats
.
8.
We
see
that
among
evil
men
,
they
are
the
worst
that
are
leaders
in
a
way
of
wickedness
:
The
leader
causeth
all
the
unruliness
that
is
in
the
rest
of
the
Goats
.
9.
We
see
what
a
sad
judgement
it
is
to
do
much
mischief
in
a
little
time
against
our selves
or
others
;
it
is
a
sign
of
a
Reprobate
and
a
Goat
.
10.
We
see
that
Reprobates
may
be
known
by
others
,
it
is
easie
to
know
a
Goat
;
a
man
of
such
a
spirit
,
so
continuing
,
we
may
say
is
a
Reprobate
.
11.
We
see
that
the
more
mischievous
any
be
in
the
places
where
they
live
,
the
more
they
discover
themselves
to
be
reprobate
Goats
;
for
Goats
are
mischievous
creatures
.
12.
We
see
that
it
is
a
dreadful
sign
of
Reprobation
,
to
be
of
an
haughty
and
aspiring
nature
,
to
climb
high
,
and
to
seek
great
things
in
the
world
,
Prov.
16.18
.
&
18.12
.
and
may
be
a
curb
to
all
proud
spirits
,
that
would
fain
be
counted
above
the
rest
of
their
brethren
:
that
spirit
will
undo
any
man
,
whoever
he
is
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
all
wanton
,
lascivious
,
libidinous
,
and
unclean
persons
,
if
God
give
them
not
Repentance
they
are
in
a
state
of
Reprobation
,
1
Cor.
6.9
,
10.
Eph.
5.5
.
2.
To
all
those
that
thrust
with
side
and
shoulder
,
and
push
with
their
horns
those
that
are
feebler
then
themselves
,
that
abuse
their
power
to
crush
and
afflict
the
poor
,
and
such
as
have
no
power
to
withstand
them
:
it
is
a
dreadful
sign
of
Reprobation
,
1
Thess.
4.6
.
Zeph.
3.19
.
3.
To
all
those
that
are
unsavoury
in
their
communication
,
in
their
conversation
,
that
cast
a
stinking
scent
in
all
places
where
they
come
:
these
are
branded
by
the
holy
Ghost
for
Reprobates
,
they
are
like
stinking
Goats
.
4.
To
all
those
that
are
unruly
ones
,
that
will
not
be
fenced
in
with
any
Pale
of
Gods
Law
or
Mans
,
but
will
break
all
bounds
that
are
set
to
them
,
and
leap
over
all
hedges
and
fences
that
are
made
to
restrain
them
:
this
is
a
sign
of
Reprobation
,
Jer.
5.5
,
6.
Vse
3.
for
Examination
:
Whether
we
have
not
the
properties
of
Goats
?
it
concerns
us
to
look
to
it
,
for
it
will
be
sad
to
be
found
among
the
number
of
Goats
at
that
day
.
Q.
How
shall
we
know
?
Ans.
Enough
hath
been
spoken
for
discovery
already
:
but
let
me
lay
down
two
or
three
Properties
more
.
1.
If
we
be
of
the
number
of
Goats
,
we
shall
discover
it
by
the
wilde
trips
we
shall
take
,
and
by
the
wilde
leaps
we
shall
make
:
for
so
do
Goats
they
have
many
a
wilde
trip
and
leap
;
so
such
are
unsetled
,
leap
from
place
to
place
,
and
keep
not
within
their
callings
.
2.
We
shall
discover
it
by
the
wildness
of
our
fancies
;
for
Goats
have
wilde
fancies
.
3.
By
the
dangers
we
run
into
;
for
so
do
Goats
run
into
dangerous
places
,
high
Rocks
,
&c.
4.
By
the
places
we
haunt
;
for
wilde
Goats
have
their
haunts
in
lonesome
desolate
places
:
if
we
haunt
bad
places
,
we
had
need
fear
that
we
are
Goats
.
Vse
4.
for
Exhortation
:
To
look
to
it
that
we
be
not
found
of
this
number
at
that
day
:
And
for
this
end
we
are
1.
To
forsake
the
company
of
such
:
for
Goats
will
go
together
,
Prov.
13.20
.
&
1.10
,
11
,
&c.
2.
To
beware
of
filthy
and
corrupt
communication
,
Eph
4.29
.
Col.
38.
and
conversation
,
2
Pet.
2.7
,
8.
3.
Be
of
an
humble
spirit
,
1
Pet.
5.5
.
for
Goats
are
high
climbing
creatures
.
4.
Adorn
we
our
Profession
by
a
gracious
Conversation
;
take
beed
we
make
not
Religion
to
be
abhorred
,
and
to
stink
for
our
sakes
.
5.
To
keep
within
our
Callings
,
and
not
leap
from
one
Calling
to
another
,
1
Cor.
7.20
.
6.
To
beware
of
an
unruly
spirit
,
Jam.
4.7
.
1
Pet.
2.13
,
14.
Ver.
33.
And
he
shall
set
the
sheep
on
his
right
hand
,
&c.
Doct.
VII
.
is
this
That
the
Lord
Jesus
will
honour
his
Elect
,
and
put
dishonour
upon
Reprobates
at
the
day
of
Judgement
.
To
be
set
on
the
right
hand
,
is
a
sign
of
honour
,
as
1
Kings
2.19
.
and
to
be
set
on
the
l●ft
hand
,
a
token
of
dishonour
.
Reasons
of
the
former
Branch
1.
They
are
they
that
have
●onoured
him
in
this
life
,
and
he
will
honour
them
not
onely
here
,
but
in
another
world
,
1
Sam.
2.30
.
2.
They
have
sought
for
glory
and
honour
by
patient
continuance
in
well
doing
;
they
have
sought
it
in
a
right
way
,
and
they
shall
have
it
,
Rom.
2.7
.
3.
They
are
vessels
of
mercy
prepared
for
it
,
Rom
9.23
.
2
Tim.
2.20
.
and
therefore
shall
have
honour
and
glory
bestowed
upon
them
.
4.
They
are
they
that
shall
have
dominion
over
the
wicked
,
Psal.
49.14
.
and
this
honour
is
part
of
that
dominion
.
5.
They
are
the
Brethren
of
Christ
,
and
so
acknowledged
by
him
in
the
Text
,
and
John
20.17
.
Heb.
2.11
,
12.
and
will
not
he
honour
his
Brethren
?
6.
They
are
the
Children
of
Christ
,
Heb.
2.13
.
and
he
will
think
no
honour
too
great
to
bestow
upon
them
at
that
day
.
7.
They
are
the
Members
of
Christ
,
who
is
the
Head
of
his
Body
,
1
Cor.
12.
Eph.
5.30
.
and
he
will
surely
put
honour
upon
his
Members
.
8.
They
are
they
that
he
hath
bought
with
an
honourable
price
,
1
Cor.
6.20
.
Acts
20.28
.
1
Pet.
1.18
,
19
And
therefore
He
will
be
sure
to
honour
them
.
9.
They
are
the
first-fruits
of
his
Creatures
,
Jam.
1.18
.
and
the
first
fruits
are
honourably
received
as
a
Present
fit
for
Princes
.
10.
They
are
fit
for
honour
,
they
are
wise
men
:
Honour
even
in
this
world
is
not
seemly
for
a
fool
,
Prov.
26.1
.
but
wise
men
are
fit
for
honour
,
they
know
how
to
use
it
,
to
prize
it
,
to
praise
God
for
it
.
11.
They
are
styled
Excellent
and
Honourable
even
in
this
life
,
Psal.
16.3
.
Prov.
12.26
.
and
therefore
no
wonder
if
the
Lord
put
honour
upon
them
at
that
day
,
1
Pet.
2.9
.
Apoc
1.6
.
12.
They
are
they
that
shall
bear
his
Image
,
1
Cor.
15.49
.
1
Joh.
3.2
.
and
therefore
no
wonder
if
he
honour
them
,
and
in
testimony
of
it
set
them
on
his
right
hand
.
Reasons
of
the
latter
Branch
;
viz.
Dishonour
on
Reprobats
.
1.
They
have
dishonoured
him
and
despised
him
in
their
life
upon
earth
,
and
he
will
dishonour
and
lightly
esteem
them
at
that
day
,
1
Sam.
2.30
.
2.
They
have
been
unfaithful
Stewards
,
and
unprofitable
Servants
,
and
how
should
their
Master
do
any
other
but
put
dishonour
upon
them
:
would
any
Master
upon
earth
honour
such
servants
.
Luk.
16.
3.
They
are
vessels
of
dishonour
fitted
for
destruction
,
2
Tim.
2.20
.
Rom.
9.22
.
&
therefore
no
wonder
if
he
put
dishonour
upon
them
.
4.
They
have
used
his
members
and
bretheren
very
dishonourably
,
put
all
the
disgrace
and
dishonour
they
could
upon
them
,
Mat.
5.10.11
,
12.
Joh.
16.33
&
15.20
.
Hebr.
11.35
,
36
,
37
,
38.
and
can
the
Lord
do
any
other
but
dishonour
them
that
have
put
such
dishonour
upon
his
precious
ones
?
5.
They
have
been
ashamed
of
him
and
of
his
words
,
Mar.
8.
ult.
and
if
he
be
ashamed
of
them
and
refuse
to
honour
them
it
is
not
to
be
marvelled
at
.
6
They
are
loathsom●ones
,
and
as
God
brings
shame
and
dishonour
upon
them
here
,
as
it
is
in
Prov.
13.5
.
so
also
at
that
day
.
7.
They
are
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
in
their
thoughts
in
their
services
,
in
their
wayes
,
Prov.
15.8
,
9
,
26.
and
is
it
not
meet
then
he
should
put
dishonour
upon
them
.
8
They
are
fit
for
nothing
else
but
dishonour
,
honour
is
unseemly
for
such
fools
9.
They
are
a
dishonour
sometimes
to
all
their
kindred
and
friends
,
a
dishonour
to
their
families
to
their
neighbours
to
the
places
where
they
live
;
and
what
is
meet
to
be
the
reward
of
such
but
dishonour
?
10.
They
are
the
shame
and
dishonour
of
their
Lords
house
,
Isai
22.18
.
and
is
not
dishonour
then
fit
to
be
their
portion
?
11.
They
are
they
that
dishonour
themselves
dishonour
their
bodies
by
uncleaness
by
fond
attyre
,
by
long
hair
,
1
Cor.
11.
and
is
it
not
meet
that
such
should
be
dishonoured
at
that
day
?
12.
They
have
been
a
dishonour
to
the
Gospel
,
to
the
religion
they
have
professed
,
they
have
cast
dirt
and
dishonour
upon
Churches
,
and
if
so
,
what
can
they
expect
,
but
dishonour
at
Christs
hand
at
that
day
?
Vse
1.
of
the
first
Branch
for
Information
1.
We
see
that
the
elect
Saints
need
not
be
much
troubled
though
they
suffer
some
dishonour
in
this
world
,
for
Christ
will
honour
them
at
that
day
.
Acts
5.41
.
&
16.24
,
25.
Heb.
12
2.
2.
We
see
how
faithfull
the
Lord
is
in
his
promise
,
in
that
he
will
honour
them
that
honour
him
.
Hebr:
10.23
.
who
would
not
trust
such
a
faithfull
one
?
3.
We
see
the
blessed
condition
of
the
Saints
of
Christ
,
that
He
himselfe
will
put
honour
upon
at
that
day
:
Haman
thought
it
a
great
part
of
his
happiness
,
that
he
was
so
honoured
by
the
King
,
and
that
he
was
in
hope
of
more
honour
,
Esthur
6.5
,
6
But
on
how
happy
are
they
that
Christ
will
delight
to
honour
at
that
day
!
4.
We
see
that
we
need
never
repent
that
we
have
been
servants
unto
Christ
,
for
we
have
served
such
a
master
as
will
surely
honour
us
.
If
he
that
waiteth
on
his
Master
come
to
honour
,
Prov
27.18
.
much
more
they
that
wait
upon
such
a
master
as
he
is
.
5.
Wee
see
how
contemptible
the
honour
of
the
World
should
be
,
we
should
trample
upon
it
with
disdai●
,
rather
then
lose
the
hope
of
Christs
honour
at
that
day
.
6.
We
see
that
they
that
seeks
Christs
Honour
more
then
their
own
shall
be
no
loosers
by
it
,
for
he
will
honour
them
at
that
day
.
7.
We
see
with
what
diligence
,
and
chearfulness
we
should
goe
about
our
Master
,
service
,
for
he
will
Honour
us
at
that
day
.
8.
We
see
how
tender
we
should
be
of
the
name
of
Christ
,
that
no
dishonour
may
come
to
him
by
our
meanes
,
for
he
will
set
us
at
his
right
hand
with
Honour
.
Of
the
second
Branch
.
1.
We
see
how
Just
the
Lord
is
,
and
how
equal
his
wayes
are
in
putting
dishonour
upon
them
that
have
dishonoured
him
,
Ezek
18.25
.
2.
We
see
the
folly
of
those
men
,
that
seek
Honour
from
men
,
and
make
it
the
chiefe
thing
that
they
desire
after
,
alas
these
little
think
of
the
dishonour
,
that
shall
be
put
upon
them
at
the
day
of
Judgement
.
3.
We
see
the
mischiefe
that
is
in
Sin
,
it
puts
the
greatest
dishonour
upon
those
that
are
given
to
it
.
4.
We
see
the
wofull
estate
of
such
Isai.
3
11.
5.
We
see
that
evill
men
shall
find
that
that
they
can
least
bear
at
that
day
,
and
that
is
dishonour
.
6.
We
see
the
trueth
of
that
in
Prov.
3.35
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
all
high
Climbing
ambitious
spirits
,
that
covet
to
be
above
others
.
2.
To
those
that
doe
all
they
can
to
dishonour
Christ
,
they
shall
have
dishonour
for
dishonour
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
Saints
,
1.
To
Honour
Christ
Jesus
,
Psal
2.12
.
2.
To
rejoyce
in
hope
of
this
honour
Rom.
12.12
.
3.
To
long
for
the
day
when
it
shall
be
.
Apoc.
22.20
.
4.
To
beware
we
dishonour
not
our selves
but
possess
our
vessels
in
holiness
&
honour
,
1
Thes.
4.3
,
4.
5.
To
esteem
highly
of
the
reproach
of
Christ
,
Heb:
11.26
.
6.
To
do
all
that
wee
can
for
him
.
7.
To
suffer
any
thing
for
him
.
8.
To
stick
constantly
to
him
.
2.
To
evil
men
.
1.
To
tremble
at
the
dishonour
that
shall
then
be
put
upon
them
.
2.
To
give
honour
to
the
Lord
by
Repentance
,
Faith
,
Obedience
.
3.
To
despise
worldly
honours
for
Christ
.
4.
To
hearken
to
Christs
voyce
.
Prov.
1.22
,
23
,
24
,
25.
5.
To
think
of
this
day
often
to
prevent
this
evill
.
6.
To
desire
of
God
that
whatever
they
have
been
formerly
,
they
may
not
be
found
in
that
state
.
Vse
.
4.
for
Consolation
.
1.
Against
the
Worlds
dishonour
that
is
put
upon
us
.
2.
Against
the
honour
that
wicked
men
have
put
upon
them
here
.
3.
Against
all
our
feares
lest
we
should
share
in
the
dishonour
at
that
day
.
4.
Against
Satanical
whisperers
of
Goat-like
behaviour
in
former
times
.
Verse
34.
Then
shall
the
King
say
to
them
on
his
right
hand
&c.
Doct.
VIII
.
That
before
the
dreadfull
Sentence
of
condemnation
be
pronounced
against
the
Reprobate
,
the
elect
Saints
shall
be
absolved
and
acquitted
.
He
begins
with
them
first
.
Reasons
.
1.
They
are
appointed
to
rise
first
.
1
Thes.
4.17
and
that
may
be
a
pledg
of
their
Sentence
of
absolution
,
to
be
first
passed
upon
them
.
2.
They
are
to
sit
with
Christ
to
judg
the
world
,
and
to
judg
Angels
,
1
Cor.
6.2
,
3.
and
therefore
it
is
meet
they
should
be
first
absolved
&
acquited
before
the
sentence
of
condemnation
be
passed
upon
the
reprobate
.
3.
The
Lord
will
have
them
to
be
without
fear
at
that
day
:
now
if
they
should
not
be
first
in
their
sentence
of
absolution
,
they
could
not
chuse
but
be
affraid
at
the
dreadfull
sentence
of
condemnation
upon
reprobates
:
and
therefore
that
the
Judg
may
take
away
all
fear
from
them
at
that
day
,
he
first
begins
with
them
,
and
acquits
them
.
4.
That
day
is
the
day
of
their
Redemption
Luke
21.28
.
and
if
it
were
not
so
,
that
they
were
first
acquitted
,
it
could
not
be
so
,
for
they
would
be
in
captivity
to
trouble
and
trembling
,
and
then
it
could
not
be
a
day
of
redemption
to
them
:
5.
That
day
is
a
day
of
refreshing
to
the
Saints
,
Acts
3.19
.
and
that
it
may
appear
to
be
a
day
of
refreshing
to
them
,
they
are
first
acquitted
before
the
other
are
condemned
.
6.
The
day
is
called
the
day
of
Restitution
,
Acts
3.21
.
wherin
all
that
the
Lord
hath
promised
,
shall
be
restored
to
them
,
all
their
peace
,
all
their
comfort
,
all
their
pilviledges
,
all
their
honour
shall
be
restored
to
them
at
that
day
:
and
therefore
they
are
first
to
have
the
sentence
of
absolution
passed
upon
them
.
7.
At
that
day
they
are
to
have
dominion
over
the
wicked
,
Psal.
49.14
.
&
this
is
part
of
their
dominion
,
that
they
shall
have
the
sentence
of
absolution
first
passed
upon
them
.
8.
That
day
is
the
day
they
love
,
2
Ti●
:
4.8
.
The
day
they
look
for
,
Heb.
9.28
.
the
day
they
wish
&
pray
for
,
Cant.
8.14
.
Apo.
22.20
But
soit
would
not
be
if
;
Saints
were
not
first
to
be
absolved
.
9
That
day
is
the
day
of
clearing
.
1
Cor.
4.5
wherin
hidden
things
are
to
be
brought
to
light
,
and
the
Saints
are
to
have
praise
of
God
,
and
when
they
come
to
be
first
absolved
,
then
this
will
be
.
10.
That
day
is
the
day
of
Christ
,
Phil.
1.6
.
and
the
day
of
God
,
2
Pet.
3.12
.
wherein
the
Wisedome
of
Christ
and
the
Justice
of
Christ
shall
shine
forth
:
and
all
these
will
appear
manifestly
,
in
passing
the
sentence
of
absolution
first
upon
elect
ones
.
11.
That
day
is
called
the
great
day
.
Iude
verse
6.
and
that
is
one
reason
of
it
,
in
that
the
Lord
Jesus
will
then
make
his
name
so
great
in
the
admiring
of
his
Saints
,
2
Thes.
1.10
.
in
the
sentence
of
absolution
that
he
first
passeth
upon
them
.
12.
That
day
is
the
day
when
he
will
reward
his
servants
,
Apoc.
22.12
.
and
that
is
one
principall
thing
in
the
reward
of
his
servants
,
that
he
doth
first
cheer
their
hearts
,
in
absolving
them
,
before
he
come
to
pronounce
the
dreadfull
sentence
of
condemnation
against
the
wicked
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
how
tender
the
Lord
Jesus
will
be
of
his
Elect●ones
at
that
day
,
that
he
will
take
away
all
cause
of
feare
from
them
,
he
would
have
them
without
fear
here
,
when
they
have
most
cause
to
be
affraid
,
Lam.
3.57
.
Isai
41.10
.
but
at
that
day
he
would
not
have
them
to
have
so
much
as
a
shaddow
of
fear
upon
them
,
and
therefore
takes
a
sure
course
to
prevent
it
by
absolving
and
acquitting
them
before
be
pass
the
sentence
of
Condemnation
upon
the
wicked
.
2.
We
see
how
desireable
that
day
should
be
to
all
the
Lords
Elect
Saints
,
for
it
is
the
day
wherein
they
shall
be
fully
acquited
and
absolved
by
the
Judg
of
quick
and
dead
,
well
may
they
long
and
look
for
that
blessed
day
.
3.
We
see
what
love
we
should
express
to
Jesus
Christ
,
how
can
we
love
him
enough
,
that
will
at
that
day
so
lovingly
absolve
and
acquit
us
,
a
Malefactour
would
for
ever
love
that
Judg
that
when
he
might
have
cōdemned
him
,
will
notwithstanding
graciously
acquit
him
,
and
that
before
he
Condemn
others
:
So
much
more
should
we
,
1
Cor.
16.22
.
4.
We
see
a
reason
why
Christ
shall
be
so
glorified
in
his
Saints
at
that
day
,
2
Thes.
1.10
.
there
is
good
cause
why
it
should
be
so
,
for
he
will
first
begin
with
absolving
them
,
before
he
do
any
thing
else
at
the
day
of
Judgment
.
5.
We
see
why
he
should
be
the
first
and
chief
with
us
,
the
first
in
our
desires
,
and
above
all
others
in
our
esteem
,
Psal.
73.25
.
Cant.
5.10
.
for
we
shall
be
the
first
with
him
at
that
day
,
he
will
first
acquit
us
before
he
do
any
thing
else
at
the
great
day
.
6.
We
see
what
great
reason
we
have
to
justifie
and
clear
him
in
all
his
dispensations
of
himselfe
to
us
,
in
all
the
afflictions
,
troubles
,
and
all
the
evils
that
pass
over
our
heads
in
this
World
,
Psal.
51.4
.
Nehem.
9.33
.
for
as
he
doth
here
acquit
us
in
his
word
,
and
by
his
spirit
,
so
at
that
day
he
will
with
his
own
blessed
mouth
pass
the
blessed
sentence
of
absolution
upon
us
,
and
it
shall
be
the
first
thing
that
he
will
then
do
.
7
We
see
that
what
the
Lord
calls
his
Servants
to
,
he
will
then
surely
inable
them
to
,
and
remove
that
that
might
hinder
them
,
he
calls
his
servants
then
to
an
honourable
work
,
to
Judg
the
World
,
to
Judg
Angells
,
and
that
they
may
not
be
in
the
least
surprized
with
fear
and
so
hindred
,
he
takes
that
away
and
first
passeth
the
sentence
of
absolution
upon
them
,
before
he
condemn
the
wicked
World
.
8.
We
see
what
tenderness
we
should
use
toward
his
Saints
and
people
,
we
should
do
what
we
can
to
take
them
off
from
all
their
feares
,
such
as
are
in
temptation
that
are
full
of
feares
,
if
we
judg
them
such
as
Christ
hath
acquitted
and
will
acquit
at
that
day
,
we
should
do
as
he
doth
,
do
what
we
can
to
take
them
off
from
all
their
feares
,
1
Thes.
5.14
.
Isai
35.3
,
4.
9.
We
see
the
Wisedome
and
Justice
of
Christ
Jesus
the
Judg
that
he
will
have
nothing
to
trouble
his
Saints
with
,
it
is
the
wisdome
and
justice
of
an
earthly
Judg
to
incourage
those
that
are
innocent
and
acquit
them
:
So
here
2
Tim.
4.8
.
10.
We
see
what
great
honour
the
Lord
will
put
upon
his
Elect
Saints
at
that
day
in
that
he
will
acquit
them
and
absolve
them
before
his
Father
and
the
Holy
Angels
and
the
whole
World
,
it
is
an
honour
to
a
poor
man
that
is
brought
before
an
earthly
Judg
to
be
acquitted
before
all
the
company
that
are
present
at
the
assize
.
Oh
what
an
honour
then
will
the
Lord
Jesus
put
upon
them
that
are
his
Elect
at
that
day
whom
he
will
acquit
before
God
,
Angels
,
and
Men
,
when
the
whole
World
shall
be
convented
before
him
:
Such
honour
have
all
his
Saints
,
if
the
Psalmist
said
so
upon
a
less
occasion
,
Psal.
149.9
.
much
more
may
we
say
so
upon
this
.
11.
We
see
what
a
mercy
it
is
to
be
acquitted
here
,
in
the
assurance
of
the
pardon
of
our
Sins
,
Psal.
32.1
,
2.
for
it
is
a
blessed
pledg
of
our
acquitting
at
that
day
.
12.
We
see
how
cordially
the
Lord
Jesus
will
absolve
his
Elect
ones
at
that
day
,
for
he
it
is
that
hath
satisfied
divine
Justice
,
and
payd
all
their
debts
for
them
,
and
therefore
will
heartily
acquit
them
,
and
with
much
cheerfulness
pronounce
the
sentence
of
absolution
upon
them
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
to
wicked
men
:
For
this
must
needs
add
to
their
Horrour
and
Amazement
,
that
others
are
acquitted
and
themselves
in
a
fearfull
expectation
of
being
Condemned
.
So
it
would
be
Horrour
to
those
who
were
to
be
Condemned
in
mans
Court
,
to
see
others
acquitted
first
,
and
so
it
will
be
here
,
see
Luk.
13.28
.
Vse
3.
for
Humiliation
;
1.
That
we
are
so
full
of
censuring
of
this
and
that
body
,
how
doest
thou
know
but
that
thou
censurest
them
that
Christ
Jesus
will
acquit
at
that
day
,
Jam.
3.1
.
2.
That
that
day
is
no
more
longed
for
and
desired
after
,
they
that
know
they
shall
be
acquitted
,
having
gotten
the
Kings
pardon
,
long
for
the
day
of
Assize
?
So
should
we
.
Vse
4.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
make
sure
of
the
pardon
of
our
Sins
here
,
that
we
may
with
comfort
expect
acquitting
and
absolution
at
that
day
,
for
Blessed
is
he
,
&c
:
Psal.
31.1
,
2.
2.
To
make
our
calling
and
Election
sure
2
Pet.
1.10
.
for
they
are
Elect
ones
that
shall
be
absolved
and
acquitted
at
that
day
.
3.
To
sigh
and
groan
earnestly
in
our
desires
after
that
blessed
day
,
Apoc.
22.20
.
Who
would
not
desire
to
be
acquitted
and
absolved
by
the
Judge
in
the
Judgment
day
?
4.
To
thank
Christ
Jesus
who
hath
procured
our
pardon
,
and
will
then
fully
absolve
us
,
and
acquit
us
,
Ephes.
1.7
.
Mic.
7.18
.
5.
To
be
the
first
in
duty
and
service
unto
him
who
begins
with
us
first
in
that
day
in
absolving
of
us
:
see
for
illustration
,
2
Sam.
19.11
,
12.
we
had
not
need
be
last
in
our
duty
to
him
,
who
makes
us
first
in
that
day
.
6.
To
honour
the
Lord
Jesus
by
believing
in
him
who
will
thus
honour
us
at
that
day
.
if
1
Pet.
2.17
.
then
much
more
are
we
to
honour
him
.
7.10
wait
patiently
for
his
coming
,
Jam.
5.7
,
8.
8.
To
Judge
nothing
before
the
time
,
1
Cor.
4.5
.
9.
To
be
wea●ed
from
mens
praises
,
for
what
are
these
to
this
acquitting
?
2
Cor.
10.18
.
1
Thes
2.6
.
10
To
rulers
in
the
Common
Wealth
to
acquit
those
that
are
innocent
,
Deut.
25.1
.
Vse
5.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
all
rash
private
censures
and
Judgments
passed
upon
them
w●ereby
they
are
condemned
of
evill
men
,
Christ
Jesus
will
absolve
them
at
that
day
,
1
Cor.
4.3
,
4.
2.
●gainst
slanders
more
publiquely
laid
upon
them
,
as
Mat.
11.18
,
19.
Act.
28.22
.
3.
Against
the
unjust
and
wrongfull
sentences
that
are
passed
in
Judgement
seats
on
earth
Eccl.
3.16
,
17.
if
they
condemn
now
and
Christ
acquit
then
,
it
's
no
matter
.
4.
Against
all
the
accusations
of
Satan
,
and
all
the
false
Charges
that
he
hath
brought
in
against
them
day
or
night
Apoc.
12.10
.
if
Christ
acquit
at
that
day
,
who
is
he
that
shall
Condemn
?
Rom.
8.35
.
5.
Against
all
the
feares
the
Saints
have
in
their
own
hearts
,
at
that
acquitting
day
and
ever
after
they
shall
be
free
from
all
their
feares
.
6.
Against
mens
light
esteem
of
them
,
they
shall
be
honoured
with
the
first
,
and
they
only
at
that
day
.
Doct
IX
.
is
this
,
That
the
Lord
Jesus
in
the
day
of
Judgment
will
shew
himselfe
a
King
to
his
People
.
The
King
shall
say
,
&c
:
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
Wherein
he
will
shew
himself
a
King
.
2.
Why.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
,
He
will
shew
himselfe
a
King
.
1.
In
being
invested
with
glory
as
a
King
,
Ver.
31.
2.
In
the
attendance
of
his
Courtiers
.
3.
In
sitting
as
a
King
upon
his
glorious
Throne
,
Ibid.
4.
In
Congregating
all
his
Subjects
and
Enemies
before
him
.
Ver.
33.
5.
In
disposing
them
in
their
severall
places
.
Ver.
33
6.
In
giving
Sentence
upon
both
;
Ver.
34
,
41
,
&c.
7.
In
rewarding
his
Subjects
,
and
punishing
his
Enemies
,
Ver
46.
For
the
second
Why
he
will
then
shew
himselfe
a
King
?
Ans.
1.
From
his
Father
.
2.
From
himselfe
3.
From
his
Servants
,
both
Subjects
and
Enemies
.
1.
From
his
Father
.
1.
He
hath
highly
exalted
him
after
his
deep
abasement
,
Phil.
2.7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
2.
The
Father
is
hereby
glorified
Ver.
11.
3.
The
Father
Judgeth
none
but
hath
Committed
all
Judgement
to
the
Son
,
Joh.
5.22
.
4.
The
Father
hath
given
him
Authority
to
execute
Judgment
Joh.
5.27
5.
The
Father
loveth
the
Son
and
〈◊〉
given
all
things
into
his
hand
Joh.
3.33
.
even
all
power
in
heaven
and
earth
,
Mat.
28.18
.
6.
The
Father
delighteth
to
honour
the
Son
,
and
aims
at
his
Honour
in
Committing
all
Judgment
to
him
,
Jeh.
5.22.23
.
Phil.
2.9
,
10.
2.
From
Christ
himselfe
,
1.
He
ha's
fulfilled
his
Priestly
and
Propheticall
Office
,
and
neither
of
them
he
will
exercize
at
that
day
but
his
Kingly
Office
,
and
therefore
will
shew
himselfe
a
King
then
.
2.
He
is
the
designed
King
by
the
Father
Psal.
2.6
.
3.
He
is
appointed
to
Judg
the
world
,
Act.
17.31
.
4.
He
hath
foretold
his
Kingly
honour
at
that
day
,
Mat.
26.64
.
Apoc.
22.12
.
2
Cor
5.10
.
5.
He
is
Christ
as
well
as
Jesus
,
and
therefore
annointed
to
the
Office
of
a
King
as
well
as
Priest
and
Prophet
,
Mat.
1.16
.
6.
He
is
already
Crowned
Heb.
2.9
.
3.
From
his
Servants
,
and
that
either
Subjects
or
Enemies
.
From
his
Subjects
.
1.
To
comfort
them
,
1
Thes.
4.17
,
18.
2.
To
give
them
rest
,
2
Thes.
6.7
,
8.
3
To
reward
them
,
Apoc.
22.12
.
4.
To
exalt
them
to
be
assessours
with
him
,
1
Cor.
6.2
,
3.
5.
To
own
them
as
the
blessed
of
the
Father
,
Mat.
25.34
.
6.
To
possess
them
of
the
great
inheritance
of
a
Kingdome
.
Ibid.
From
his
Enemies
,
1.
To
terrifie
them
,
2
Cor.
5.10
,
11.
2.
To
bring
every
thing
to
light
,
1
Cor.
4.5
.
3.
To
set
their
Sins
in
order
before
them
,
Psal
50.21
.
4.
To
convince
of
all
that
they
have
done
and
spoken
against
him
,
Jude
ver.
14
,
15.
5.
To
turn
them
out
of
his
presence
with
disdain
,
verse
41.
6.
To
punish
them
for
their
wickedness
with
endless
,
easeless
,
remediless
torments
,
Mark
.
9.44
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
how
exceeding
terrible
the
day
of
Judgement
will
be
to
Hypocrites
and
Reprobates
;
for
the
majesty
of
such
a
King
will
daunt
them
,
his
Looks
will
daunt
them
,
his
Words
will
daunt
them
and
dismay
them
,
his
Attendance
will
daunt
them
,
it
will
be
a
dreadful
day
to
them
,
2
Cor
5.10
,
11.
2.
We
see
how
comfortable
it
will
be
to
the
Saints
to
see
their
King
,
and
to
hear
the
words
of
his
mouth
,
and
that
their
Saviour
is
to
be
their
Judge
.
Surely
the
children
of
Sion
will
rejoyce
in
their
King
at
that
day
,
Psal.
149.2
.
3.
We
see
what
need
we
all
had
to
hearken
to
him
as
our
Prophet
now
,
Mat.
17.5
.
and
to
get
him
to
be
our
Priest
to
make
reconciliation
,
and
to
intercede
for
us
;
for
then
he
will
shew
himself
a
King
to
judge
us
.
4.
We
see
what
cause
we
have
to
serve
him
awfully
,
diligently
,
sincerely
and
faithfully
,
for
he
will
come
as
a
King
at
that
day
to
be
our
Judge
,
Psal.
2.11
.
Josh.
24.14
.
5.
We
see
the
misery
of
those
that
reject
Christ
,
and
receive
not
his
words
;
they
reject
him
that
●ust
be
then
King
and
Judge
,
and
those
words
of
his
that
they
have
not
received
,
shall
judge
them
at
the
last
day
,
John
12.48
.
6.
We
see
what
need
we
had
to
live
according
to
his
Laws
,
and
to
beware
we
break
not
his
Commandments
;
for
he
will
shew
himself
a
King
,
to
avenge
himself
of
all
those
that
transgress
against
him
,
Eccles.
12
13
,
14.
7.
We
see
how
able
he
is
to
reward
all
his
servants
;
for
he
is
and
will
shew
himself
a
King
at
that
day
:
His
reward
is
with
him
,
Apoc.
22.12
.
8.
We
see
what
a
glorious
One
we
serve
,
for
we
have
a
King
to
our
Master
,
that
will
shew
〈◊〉
self
a
King
at
that
day
,
we
need
not
be
ashamed
of
his
service
.
9.
We
see
that
all
his
words
at
that
d●y
will
be
with
power
,
whether
in
his
Sentence
of
Absolution
or
Condemnation
:
see
Eccles
8.4
.
10.
We
see
how
ready
and
●●eedy
we
should
be
in
doing
any
thing
that
is
his
will
to
be
done
:
so
do
the
servants
of
Princes
and
Kings
.
Ezra
7.21
.
Vse
2
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
all
those
that
have
been
rebellious
against
him
openly
,
and
continued
in
their
rebellion
;
how
will
they
look
this
King
in
the
face
?
2.
To
those
that
have
been
secretly
treacher
us
and
false
to
him
,
this
King
will
discover
them
at
that
day
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
kiss
this
King
,
Psa.
2.12
as
Sa●uel
did
Saul
1
Sam.
10.1
.
2.
To
prepare
to
meet
him
,
Amos
4.12
.
as
Abigail
did
David
,
1
Sam.
25.
3.
To
do
him
●omage
,
and
be
subject
to
him
:
if
we
must
be
subject
to
the
higher
powers
here
,
Rom
13.1
.
Tit.
3.1
.
much
more
should
we
be
subject
to
him
.
4.
To
rejoyce
in
him
,
Psal.
149.2
.
5.
To
love
pureness
of
heart
;
if
an
earthly
King
will
be
a
friend
for
this
,
Prov
22.11
.
●ow
much
more
will
this
King
?
6.
To
thou
t
forth
his
praises
;
people
give
loud
acclamations
to
their
King
.
7.
To
honour
all
his
Children
,
for
they
are
the
children
of
a
King
:
if
we
most
Honour
a●
men
,
1
Pet.
2.17
.
then
much
more
the
children
of
this
glorious
King
8.
To
present
him
with
the
first
and
best
of
what
we
have
,
Mal
1.14
.
to
present
him
with
the
fervice
of
out
first
and
best
dayes
.
Eccles.
12.1
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
the
enemies
of
Christ
and
his
people
,
in
that
day
he
will
destroy
them
all
2.
Against
the
rebellions
of
our
natures
,
and
of
our
heart
;
at
that
day
there
shall
be
no
risings
thereof
any
more
.
3.
Against
the
hard
Laws
of
Tyrants
and
their
hard
usage
.
Positive
Comforts
:
1
That
we
shall
ever
enjoy
peace
in
his
Kingdome
.
2.
That
we
shall
be
alwayes
in
the
presence
of
our
King
.
3.
That
he
will
be
as
willing
as
able
to
reward
his
fervants
.
4.
That
he
will
rule
us
,
and
bless
us
,
and
be
a
defence
to
us
.
5.
That
we
shall
be
pleased
with
what
he
does
:
see
2
Sam
3
36.
Doct.
X.
is
this
,
That
the
Lord
Jesus
will
at
the
last
day
welcome
an
his
Elect
ones
,
and
〈◊〉
them
come
to
him
to
enjoy
his
sweet
prejence
.
Reasons
.
1.
From
his
Father
.
2.
From
Himself
.
3.
From
his
Saints
.
From
his
Father
.
1.
He
hath
blessed
them
.
So
the
text
.
But
of
that
more
hereafter
.
2.
He
hath
given
his
Son
out
of
love
to
them
,
Joh.
3.16
.
&
them
to
him
,
Heb.
2.13
therefore
no
wonder
if
the
Son
be
so
willing
to
welcome
and
receive
his
Fathers
gift
.
3.
The
Fathers
pleasure
is
to
give
them
the
Kingdome
,
Luke
12.32
.
and
if
the
Father
so
honour
them
,
the
Son
will
honour
them
with
a
blessed
welcome
into
his
sweet
presence
.
4.
The
Father
hath
called
them
to
the
fellowship
of
his
Son
,
1
Cor.
1.9
.
and
therefore
no
wonder
if
the
Son
admit
such
into
his
fellowship
at
that
day
.
5.
The
Father
hath
delight
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
Jesus
and
his
children
together
,
Heb.
2.13
.
and
therefore
no
wonder
if
he
be
so
willing
to
bid
them
come
to
him
.
6.
The
Fathers
will
is
that
none
of
them
should
be
lost
,
John
6.39
and
if
so
,
the
Son
cannot
but
gather
them
together
to
himself
.
2.
From
Christ
himself
.
1.
He
hath
promised
,
that
where
he
is
,
they
shall
be
also
,
John
14.3
.
2.
He
hath
prepared
a
place
for
them
,
ibid.
that
they
may
be
together
.
3.
He
prayed
for
this
when
he
was
on
earth
,
John
17.24
.
4.
He
loves
them
,
Deut.
33.3
.
Psal.
146.8
.
Gal.
2
20.
and
they
that
love
,
are
never
well
but
when
they
are
together
.
5.
He
takes
pleasure
in
his
people
,
Cant.
2.14
.
Psal.
149.4
.
and
if
here
,
much
more
at
that
day
,
when
all
their
rags
are
off
,
when
in
their
Robes
6.
He
shews
himself
and
his
Children
as
a
pleasant
sight
for
the
Father
to
behold
,
Heb.
2.13
.
and
therefore
cannot
but
at
that
day
give
them
admittance
into
sweetest
fellowship
with
him
,
and
say
Come
to
them
.
3.
From
the
Elect
Saints
themselves
.
1.
They
are
Members
of
his
Body
,
of
his
Flesh
,
and
of
his
Bones
,
Eph.
5.30
.
2.
They
are
his
Brethren
:
so
the
Text
:
and
brotherly
Communion
he
thinks
is
meet
;
Brethren
love
to
be
together
.
3.
They
have
had
fellowship
with
him
on
earth
,
1
John
1.3
.
and
are
styled
his
fellows
,
Psal.
45.7
.
and
will
not
he
bid
his
fellows
welcome
at
that
day
?
4.
They
have
been
troubled
for
nothing
more
then
his
absence
,
Lam.
1.16
.
5.
They
have
desred
his
presence
when
they
have
wanted
it
,
Psal.
42.1
,
2.
&
63.1
,
2.
&
84.1
,
2.
Jerem.
14.8
,
9.
6.
They
have
longed
earnestly
for
the
full
fruition
of
him
,
Cant.
8.
ult.
Rev.
22.20
.
and
have
looked
for
him
,
Phil.
3.20
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
the
great
love
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
not
onely
causeth
us
to
come
to
him
here
in
a
state
of
Grace
,
but
admits
us
,
and
invites
us
to
come
to
him
in
a
state
of
Glory
.
What
love
is
there
like
to
this
love
?
Eph
3.18
,
19.
2.
We
see
the
truth
of
that
in
John
6.37
.
Him
that
cometh
to
me
,
I
will
in
no
wise
cast
out
.
3.
We
see
what
earnest
denres
we
should
have
,
to
have
communion
and
fellowship
with
him
here
,
for
he
will
admit
us
at
that
day
into
full
communion
and
fellowship
with
him
,
Job
22.21
.
1
John
13.4
.
We
see
that
the
enjoyment
of
fellowship
with
Christ
at
that
day
,
is
the
top
of
Glory
,
and
the
Heaven
of
Heaven
it self
.
Christ
said
all
and
enough
,
when
he
said
,
Luke
23.43
.
To
day
shalt
thou
be
with
me
:
and
the
Apotle
in
Philip.
1.23
.
1
Thess.
4.17
,
18.
5.
We
see
how
earnestly
we
should
sign
and
breather
in
our
desires
after
that
day
,
to
hear
tha●
joyful
word
,
Co●e
.
Well
may
the
Spirit
and
the
Bride
say
,
Come
,
Rev.
22.17
.
well
may
each
faithful
Soul
say
,
Come
,
to
him
,
who
will
at
that
day
say
Come
,
to
them
,
Rev.
22.20
.
6.
We
see
how
ready
we
should
be
to
come
at
his
call
,
to
come
to
him
in
a
way
of
believing
,
John
6.35
.
to
come
to
him
in
a
way
of
Repentance
,
Isa.
21.12
.
to
come
to
him
in
a
way
of
Obedience
,
Rev.
3.20
.
Well
may
we
come
to
him
all
these
wayes
,
who
will
speak
that
blessed
word
Co●e
,
to
us
at
that
day
.
7.
We
see
that
we
need
not
disdain
to
come
after
him
,
and
take
up
his
Cross
,
for
this
sweet
word
Come
,
will
be
comfort
enough
after
all
our
sufferings
with
him
,
and
for
him
.
8.
We
see
how
joyfully
we
should
call
one
upon
another
,
to
come
and
assemble
together
into
his
House
and
Courts
,
Isa.
2.2
,
3.
M●cah
4.1
,
2.
Zech.
8.20
,
21
,
22.
We
may
well
come
to
meet
him
there
,
that
will
at
that
day
meet
with
us
,
and
say
Come
to
us
.
9.
We
see
what
great
encouragement
we
have
to
invite
him
to
come
to
partake
in
our
Services
and
Duties
,
as
Cant
4.
ult.
This
blessed
Come
of
his
at
the
last
day
,
should
put
us
upon
inviting
him
to
come
to
what
we
provide
for
him
,
his
own
precious
fruits
.
10.
We
see
that
the
very
meanest
and
poorest
,
and
such
as
are
most
despicable
in
their
own
and
others
eyes
,
shall
be
then
owned
and
accepted
of
him
,
and
entertained
into
sweetest
fellowship
with
him
,
for
he
shall
say
Come
to
them
,
at
that
day
.
Vse
2.
for
Exhertation
:
1.
To
come
before
his
presence
with
singing
,
Psal
100.2
.
And
let
this
Come
,
put
life
and
cheerfulness
into
all
our
Services
in
publick
that
are
to
be
performed
to
him
.
2.
To
come
together
in
our
more
private
Services
,
as
they
did
of
old
,
Mal
3.16
.
3.
To
come
often
before
him
in
secret
Duties
,
Mat●h
.
6.
●
,
6
,
16.
Let
this
Come
,
make
us
come
and
perform
secret
duties
.
4.
To
own
him
,
and
his
Cause
,
and
Saints
,
that
will
then
own
us
.
15.
To
admire
the
Lords
mercy
to
us
,
that
he
should
give
us
any
hope
of
hearing
such
a
joyful
word
,
who
have
deserved
to
be
for
ever
abdicated
from
his
presence
.
6.
To
love
his
appearing
:
well
may
we
do
so
,
●
Tim.
1.8
.
7.
To
give
all
diligence
to
make
our
calling
and
elect
on
sure
,
2
Pet.
1
10.
for
Elect
ones
shall
never
fall
.
8.
To
have
no
fellowship
with
the
workers
of
iniquity
,
for
they
are
no
meet
company
for
those
that
Christ
will
say
Come
unto
at
that
d●y
.
9
To
bewail
our
long
delayes
in
coming
to
him
:
He
hath
said
Turn
ye
,
turn
ye
&c.
Ezek.
33.11
.
and.
When
shall
it
once
be
?
Jerem.
13.27
.
but
we
have
and
him
stay
long
.
10.
To
pray
earnestly
that
we
may
be
in
that
number
,
Luke
21.36
.
to
stand
before
the
Son
of
man
.
Vse
3.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
the
separation
that
others
make
from
us
:
If
Christ
will
own
us
,
and
say
Come
,
it
's
no
matter
.
2.
Against
mens
separating
us
from
their
company
,
Luke
6.22
.
3.
Against
Christs
seeming
derelictions
here
,
they
may
be
the
better
born
,
if
at
that
day
he
say
Come
to
us
.
4.
Against
Satans
whisperings
and
false
charges
.
Positive
Comforts
.
1.
That
we
are
happy
,
if
all
go
,
if
Christ
s●y
Come
to
us
at
that
day
.
2.
That
if
we
never
come
to
any
thing
in
this
world
,
it
's
no
matter
if
he
say
Come
at
that
day
.
3.
That
they
are
blessed
that
have
a
portion
in
him
,
for
he
will
then
say
Come
.
Ver.
34.
Come
ye
blessed
of
my
Father
&c.
Doct.
XI
is
this
That
the
Elect
Saints
are
the
Fathers
Blessed
ones
,
an●
shall
be
pronounced
such
by
the
Lord
Jesus
at
the
last
and
great
day
.
For
opening
of
which
let
me
shew
,
1.
Wherein
they
are
the
Fathers
Blessed
ones
.
2.
How
they
come
to
be
his
blessed
ones
.
3.
Why
pronounced
so
.
4.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
Wherein
hey
are
his
blessed
ones
?
Answ.
1.
He
Ble●●●th
the●
wi●h
all
Spiritual
Blessings
in
Heavenly
places
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Ephes.
1.3
.
●
.
He
Blesseth
them
with
the
Blessing
of
Peace
.
Psal
29.
ult.
peace
External
.
Psal.
147.13
,
14
Peace
Internal
,
Rom
5.1
.
Peace
Eternal
Isai
57.2
.
3.
He
Bleseth
the●
with
his
Favour
,
Psal.
5.12
.
4.
He
blesseth
them
with
deliverance
from
their
Enemies
,
Psal.
3.8
.
Deut.
28.7
.
5.
He
Blesseth
them
with
success
in
their
callings
,
Psal.
1.3
.
6.
He
Blesseth
them
with
fruitfulness
in
the
season
of
it
,
ibid
,
it
's
a
season
to
have
the
Soule
afflicted
in
a
Fast
;
they
shall
in
that
season
bring
forth
that
fruit
:
it
's
a
season
to
rejoice
in
a
feast
day
,
they
shall
bring
forth
that
fruit
in
that
season
:
it
's
a
season
to
consider
in
the
day
of
adversity
,
Eccles.
7.14
.
a
season
to
pray
in
an
afflicted
condition
,
Jam
5.13
.
it
's
a
season
to
sing
Psalm●
in
an
estate
of
Mirth
,
and
to
be
Joyful
in
prosperity
:
they
shall
bring
forth
these
fruits
in
their
seasons
.
7.
He
Blesseth
them
in
their
Families
,
in
their
yoak
fellowes
,
in
their
Children
,
in
their
servants
,
and
sojourners
,
Deut.
28.4
8.
He
Blesseth
them
with
the
great
Blessing
of
Evernal
Life
.
9.
He
Blesseth
them
in
their
outward
Estate
,
Deut.
28.4
,
5
,
8
,
11.
10
He
blesseth
them
in
all
places
where
they
come
,
Deut.
28
3.
11.
He
blesseth
them
in
all
estates
that
they
are
brought
into
,
prosperity
is
blessed
to
them
,
as
to
David
,
and
Solomon
,
and
divers
others
,
Abraham
,
and
Lot
,
with
many
more
.
Adversity
is
blessed
to
them
as
to
Job
and
Heman
,
and
sundry
more
:
see
Rom.
8.28
.
no
wind
blows
but
brings
them
in
profit
,
South-wind
,
North-wind
make
their
Spices
flow
,
Cant.
4.16
.
12.
He
blesseth
them
of
what
rank
and
state
soever
they
be
of
,
and
in
all
their
relations
,
high
and
low
,
rich
and
poor
,
Noble
and
Ignoble
:
P●rents
are
related
to
Children
,
and
Children
to
Parents
,
he
blesseth
both
,
Gen.
17.7
.
Psal
15.13
,
14
,
15.
Husbands
to
Wives
,
and
Wives
to
Husbands
,
he
blesseth
both
:
how
many
blessed
couples
do
we
meet
with
in
Scripture
?
Ministers
to
People
,
and
People
to
Ministers
;
how
many
blessed
societies
have
there
been
,
and
are
at
this
day
?
13.
He
blesseth
them
in
their
Spirits
and
Souls
,
by
being
with
their
Spirits
by
speaking
in
them
,
for
it
is
the
Spirit
of
their
Father
that
speaks
in
them
,
Mat.
10.20
.
by
increasing
his
graces
in
them
Psal.
92.12.13
,
14.
Rev
2.19
14.
He
blesseth
them
with
his
presence
in
his
Ordinances
Psal
84.4
.
Quest.
2.
How
come
they
to
be
his
blessed
ones
?
Answ.
1.
He
hath
chosen
them
,
Ephes.
1.3
,
4.
2.
He
hath
Adopted
them
,
Ephes.
1.5
.
3.
He
hath
effectually
called
them
,
Rom
8.30
.
1
Pet.
3.9
.
4.
He
hath
justified
and
pardoned
them
,
and
therefore
blessed
them
Psal.
32.1
,
2.
5.
He
hath
sent
his
Son
to
bless
them
,
Acts
3.26
.
6.
Me
hath
given
his
Spirit
to
them
,
Ephes.
1.14
,
20
,
22.
7.
He
hath
prepared
a
kingdom
for
them
,
so
the
text
.
8.
He
hath
made
us
meet
for
this
estate
,
Col.
1.12
.
Quest.
3.
Why
shall
they
be
pronounced
such
at
that
day
?
Answ.
1.
For
the
glory
of
the
Father
.
Son
,
and
Spirit
,
f●r
these
are
glorified
by
this
.
2.
For
the
honour
of
the
elect
,
for
it
will
be
their
great
honour
to
have
this
noble
style
put
upon
them
at
that
day
.
Vse
1.
For
Information
,
1.
We
see
of
what
precious
esteem
the
Saint
should
be
to
us
,
for
they
are
the
Fathers
bleded
ones
,
their
names
should
be
precious
,
their
soules
precious
,
their
lives
precious
,
their
deaths
precious
,
every
way
precious
they
should
be
,
for
the
Father
highly
priaeth
them
in
making
them
his
blessed
ones
.
2.
We
see
that
we
can
never
be
thankfull
enough
to
the
blessed
Father
,
never
bless
him
enough
who
thus
blesseth
us
,
Coloss.
1.12
.
Ephes.
1.3
,
4.
Neh.
9.5
.
3.
We
see
that
it
is
no
matter
though
men
curse
us
,
as
long
as
we
are
the
Fathers
blessed
ones
,
Psal
109.28
.
David
was
never
the
worse
for
Shimess
cur●ing
,
2
Sam.
16.
being
one
that
was
blessed
of
the
Father
.
4.
We
see
what
reason
Governours
have
to
bless
those
under
them
,
1
King
8.55
.
Numb
6
.
23-27
.
Kuth
2.4
.
Gen.
28.1
,
3
,
4.
5.
We
see
how
denrable
that
day
should
be
to
u●
wherein
we
shall
be
pronounced
the
ble●sed
of
the
Father
,
that
will
be
a
blessed
d●y
indeed
,
Cant.
8.
ult.
Apoc.
22.20
.
6.
We
see
what
great
reason
we
have
to
bless
the
Lords
people
,
for
they
are
the
Fathers
blessed
ones
:
we
should
bless
them
with
our
prayers
,
bless
them
with
our
salutations
,
bless
them
with
our
hearty
desires
for
them
,
every
way
bless
them
;
for
the
Father
hath
begun
to
us
,
and
led
us
the
way
in
making
them
his
blessed
ones
,
Rom.
12.14
.
1
Pet.
3.9
.
7.
We
see
where
is
the
original
and
rise
of
all
our
blessedness
,
and
whence
it
comes
to
us
,
it
is
from
the
blessed
Father
,
he
is
the
fountaine
of
it
,
we
should
never
have
been
blessed
had
it
not
been
for
this
blessed
Spring
,
Acts
3.26
.
Iohn
3.16
.
8.
We
see
that
the
Lords
Saints
shall
be
blessed
,
for
the
Father
hath
blessed
them
:
if
Isaac
said
Gen
27.33
.
much
more
is
it
true
here
.
9.
We
see
the
vanity
of
those
that
hold
that
the
Heathens
were
saved
,
and
are
now
blessed
ones
,
how
can
this
be
,
when
they
neither
knew
the
Father
nor
the
Son
by
whom
they
must
bee
blessed
.
10.
We
see
what
reason
we
have
to
bless
those
that
curse
us
,
for
●e
are
called
to
inherit
a
blessing
and
are
the
Lords
blessed
ones
Mat.
5.44
.
1
Pet.
3.9
.
11.
We
see
how
unlike
they
are
to
the
blessed
Father
,
that
curse
those
that
he
hath
blessed
,
see
Psal.
109.17
,
18
,
19.
and
we
see
the
trueth
of
that
Gen.
12.3
.
12.
We
see
that
all
those
afflictions
that
we
meet
with
here
,
should
be
nothing
to
us
,
for
in
the
midst
of
all
we
are
the
Fathers
blessed
ones
.
Vse
2.
For
Terrour
,
1.
To
those
that
curse
them
,
Numb.
23.8
.
2.
To
those
that
pray
not
for
them
,
nor
bless
them
,
but
do
all
the
despite
they
can
against
them
,
2
Sam.
16.
Mat.
5.44
.
3.
To
those
that
despise
the
Fathers
blessing
.
4.
To
those
that
hate
them
for
this
blessing
,
as
Gen.
27.41
.
Vse
3.
For
Exhortation
,
1.
To
bless
him
that
blesseth
us
,
Ephes.
1.3
.
2.
To
delight
in
blessing
them
th●t
are
his
blessed
ones
,
Psal.
109.17
.
3.
To
honour
the
Lord
Jesus
that
will
honour
us
at
that
day
,
and
stile
us
his
Fathers
blessed
ones
,
Iohn
5.22
23.
4.
To
shew
that
we
are
the
Fathers
blessed
ones
,
by
being
a
blessing
in
all
places
where
we
come
,
Gen.
12.2
.
5.
To
bless
our
families
,
2
Sam.
6.20
.
6.
To
believe
our selves
,
and
stirre
up
others
in
temptation
to
believe
that
they
are
the
blessed
of
the
Lord
,
Psal.
115.15
.
7.
To
detest
the
very
thought
of
cursing
him
who
maketh
us
his
blessed
ones
,
Levit.
24
15
,
16
,
23.
If
to
revile
or
curse
an
Earthly
Ruler
be
so
great
and
dangerous
an
evil
,
Exod.
22.28
.
Eccles
10.20
.
what
is
it
then
to
have
an
evil
thought
or
word
concerning
the
blessed
God
?
8.
To
beware
we
bless
not
with
the
mouth
,
and
curse
inwardly
,
Psal.
62.4
.
9.
To
be
farr
from
envying
evil
men
for
what
they
have
,
for
we
are
above
them
in
the
Fathers
blessing
,
Psal.
73.3
.
10.
To
love
the
Father
and
Son
.
Vse
4.
For
Consolation
,
1.
Against
the
curses
of
sinfull
men
,
they
shall
not
take
against
us
,
Prov.
26.2
.
2
Sam.
16.12
.
Neh.
13.2
.
2.
Against
the
dreadfulness
of
the
day
of
Judgment
,
we
shall
then
be
pronounced
the
Fathers
blessed
ones
.
3.
Against
our
own
sinfull
unbelieving
thoughts
.
4.
Against
the
misprisions
of
men
,
they
think
evill
of
us
,
but
it
matters
not
if
we
be
the
blessed
of
the
Father
.
5.
Against
the
forest
afflictions
and
temptations
,
they
shall
be
blessed
to
us
,
Rom.
8.28
.
Verse
34.
Inherit
the
Kingdome
&c.
Doct.
XII
.
is
this
,
That
the
estate
that
the
Saints
are
to
injoy
in
Heaven
,
is
a
Kingdome
.
Luke
12.32
.
Iam
2.5
.
Luke
22.28
,
29.
2
Tim
4.18
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
In
what
respects
it
may
be
called
a
Kingdome
.
2.
Whence
it
is
that
they
are
to
be
possessed
of
this
Kingdome
.
3.
What
manner
of
Kingdome
it
is
.
4.
Why
they
shall
have
such
a
Kingdom
.
5.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
,
it
may
be
called
a
Kingdome
,
1.
In
regard
of
the
height
of
honour
that
they
shall
there
be
exalted
to
:
for
a
Kingdome
is
the
highest
honour
upon
earth
;
and
hence
it
is
called
honour
,
Rom.
2.7
.
2.
In
regard
of
the
height
of
happiness
that
there
they
are
advanced
to
,
for
a
Kingdome
is
the
highest
happiness
in
the
world
,
and
that
Kingdome
much
more
;
they
enjoy
highest
happiness
there
.
If
they
be
happy
that
dwell
in
Gods
house
on
earth
,
Psal.
●4
.
4
.
much
more
they
that
dwell
there
.
3.
In
regard
of
the
pleasures
that
there
they
partake
of
,
Psal.
16.11
.
A
Kingdome
yields
store
of
delights
and
pleasures
:
so
this
Kingdome
.
4.
In
regard
of
the
Riches
of
it
.
A
Kingdome
yields
great
wealth
,
the
treasures
of
a
Kingdome
are
unknown
:
so
here
,
Luke
12.33
.
5.
In
regard
of
the
Dominion
they
shall
have
over
the
wicked
,
Psal.
49.14
.
They
that
enjoy
a
Kingdome
have
dominion
over
all
:
so
here
.
6.
In
regard
of
the
Peace
they
have
there
;
that
's
a
Kingdome
indeed
where
there
is
peace
,
otherwise
it
is
brought
to
desolation
,
Mat.
12.25
.
Now
in
Heaven
they
are
all
at
peace
.
Job
25.2
.
hence
Isa.
57.2
.
7.
In
regard
of
the
satiety
and
fulness
of
satisfaction
that
it
yields
:
What
is
there
that
may
not
be
had
in
a
Kingdome
?
much
more
may
it
be
had
there
,
Psal.
17.15
.
If
that
be
true
in
Psal.
36.8
.
Oh
what
abundant
satisfaction
is
there
in
Heaven
!
8.
In
regard
of
the
stability
of
their
estates
there
:
A
Kingdome
is
a
stable
thing
,
much
more
this
,
Heb.
12.28
.
9.
In
regard
of
the
spaciousness
of
the
place
:
A
Kingdome
is
a
spacious
place
,
John
14.2
.
10.
In
regard
of
the
just
Laws
and
Rules
that
are
observed
there
:
the
will
of
God
is
there
done
,
Mat.
6.10
.
Q.
2.
Whence
is
it
that
they
are
to
be
possessed
of
this
Kingdome
?
Ans.
1.
By
the
Purchase
of
Christ
,
Eph.
1.14
.
2.
By
the
Appointment
of
Christ
,
Luke
22.29
.
3.
By
the
Promise
of
Christ
,
Jam.
2.5
.
4.
By
the
Prayer
of
Christ
,
John
17.24
.
Heb
9.24
.
5.
By
the
Possession
of
Christ
for
us
,
Heb
6.20
.
6.
By
the
Preparation
of
Christ
,
Joh.
14.2
,
3
,
7.
By
the
sweet
Invitement
of
Christ
:
so
the
Text.
Q.
3.
What
manner
of
Kingdome
is
it
?
Ans.
1.
It
is
an
Eternal
Kingdome
,
2
Pet.
1.11
.
1
Pet.
5.10
.
2.
It
is
an
Incorruptible
Kingdome
,
1
Pet.
1.3
,
4.
2
Cor.
9.25
.
Mat.
6.20
.
3.
It
is
an
Undefiled
Kingdome
,
2.
Pet.
1.4
.
Rev.
21.
ult.
4.
It
is
a
Safe
Kingdome
,
Mat.
6.20
.
we
shall
never
lose
our
treasure
there
.
5.
It
is
a
Joyfull
Kingdome
,
Mat.
25.21
,
23.
6.
It
is
a
Glorious
Kingdome
,
Psal.
145.11
.
7.
It
is
a
Kingdome
that
cannot
be
moved
,
Heb.
12.28
.
Q.
4.
Why
shall
they
have
such
a
Kingdome
?
Ans
1.
It
is
prepared
of
old
for
them
:
see
the
Text.
2.
It
is
the
Fathers
good
pleasure
to
give
it
,
Luke
12.32
.
3.
They
are
Sons
and
Heirs
,
Rom.
8.17
.
4.
They
are
preserved
to
it
,
2
Tim.
4.18
.
5.
They
are
called
to
it
,
1
Pet.
5.10
.
6.
They
have
the
earnest
of
it
,
Eph
1.14
.
7.
They
are
Conquerours
,
Rev.
3.21
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
what
reason
we
have
to
prize
the
Lord
Jesus
,
by
whom
we
are
invested
into
this
high
,
and
honourable
,
and
happy
condition
,
Mat.
13.45
,
46.
1
Pet.
2.7
.
2.
We
see
what
little
reason
we
have
to
despise
the
poor
of
this
world
,
for
Jam.
2.5
.
they
are
heirs
of
the
Kingdome
.
3.
We
see
the
truth
of
that
in
1
Pet.
2.9
.
Rev.
1.6
.
&
5.10
.
4.
We
see
what
thanks
we
should
render
to
Christ
Jesus
for
this
great
dignity
,
Rev.
1.6
.
&
5.9
,
10.
5
We
see
what
great
mindes
we
should
have
,
and
what
great
looks
,
for
we
are
to
have
a
Kingdome
,
2
Cor.
4.18
.
Col.
3.1
,
2.
we
should
not
be
taken
up
with
these
low
matters
here
.
6.
We
see
what
great
cause
we
have
not
to
fear
the
want
of
outward
things
,
for
he
hath
given
us
that
that
is
better
,
Luke
12.32
.
7.
We
see
what
cause
we
have
to
exercise
Faith
,
for
our
preservation
to
this
happy
estate
,
2
Tim.
4
18.
8.
We
see
what
reason
we
have
to
pray
for
the
Coming
of
the
Lords
Kingdome
,
Mat.
6.10
.
that
we
and
all
the
faithful
may
share
in
it
,
and
be
partakers
of
it
.
9.
We
see
with
what
rejoycing
we
should
think
of
the
day
of
Judgement
,
for
it
is
the
day
of
our
receiving
a
Kingdome
,
our
Coronation-day
:
Princes
rejoyce
to
think
of
the
day
of
their
Instalment
into
their
Kingdomes
,
how
much
more
should
we
?
10.
We
see
what
preparations
we
should
make
for
this
day
:
great
preparations
are
made
for
the
dayes
wherein
Kings
are
Crowned
;
Oh
what
prepations
should
we
then
make
?
Mat.
21.44
.
Luke
12.40
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
those
that
by
their
sins
deprive
themselves
of
this
estate
,
their
loss
is
great
,
for
they
deprive
them selves
of
a
glorious
Kingdome
:
they
are
foolish
Kings
that
provoke
God
to
rend
the
Kingdomes
on
earth
from
them
,
as
Saul
,
and
Rehoboam
,
and
others
have
done
;
but
no
folly
like
theirs
,
that
lose
for
trifles
such
a
Kingdome
as
we
speak
of
,
1
Cor
6.9
,
10.
2.
To
those
that
despise
the
tenders
of
grace
in
the
Gospel
,
and
the
wayes
of
God
held
out
to
them
therein
,
they
despise
a
Kingdome
.
3.
To
those
that
walk
like
Peasants
rather
then
Princes
,
Philip.
3.19
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
be
of
a
Kingly
spirit
,
having
the
great
things
of
a
Kingdome
in
our
eye
and
heart
,
Mat
6.33
.
2.
To
be
willing
to
suffer
with
Christ
,
Luke
22.28
,
29.
2
Tim.
2.12
.
3.
To
make
our
Calling
and
Election
sure
,
2
Pet.
1.10
,
11.
4.
To
let
all
go
,
rather
the●
lose
this
Kingdome
:
Lusts
,
Honours
,
Pleasures
,
Wealth
,
Life
,
Heb.
11.35
.
5
To
enjoy
all
here
weanedly
,
Psal.
131.1
,
2.
1
Cor.
7
.
-9
,
30
6.
To
bless
God
for
this
great
dignity
,
1
Pet.
1.3
,
4
7.
To
strive
for
it
,
1
Cor.
9.25
.
what
strife
is
there
for
earthly
Kingdomes
?
many
battels
are
fought
for
them
.
8
To
have
Gr●ce
,
whereby
we
may
serve
God
acceptably
,
with
reverence
and
godly
fear
,
Heb.
12.28
.
9.
To
be
Conquerours
.
Rev.
3.21
.
10.
To
beware
we
go
not
with
the
multitude
,
for
it
is
the
little
Flock
that
have
the
Kingdome
,
Luke
12
.
3●
.
11.
To
continue
patiently
in
well
doing
,
Rom.
2.7
.
12.
To
be
rich
in
Faith
,
Jam.
2.5
.
Vse
4.
for
consolation
:
1.
Against
Poverty
in
the
world
,
Jam.
2.5
.
〈◊〉
Against
Persecutions
from
the
world
,
2
Tim.
2.12
.
3.
Against
Satans
wiles
and
snares
;
he
may
disturb
them
in
their
peace
,
but
cannot
take
their
Kingdome
from
them
.
4.
Against
mens
low
esteem
of
them
,
and
unworthy
dealings
with
them
;
they
are
esteemed
and
used
as
Peasants
,
but
they
shall
be
Princes
.
Positive
Comforts
1.
That
all
their
enemies
shall
fall
.
2.
That
they
shall
ever
enjoy
peace
3.
That
they
shall
be
made
truly
great
.
4.
That
they
shall
never
be
moved
out
of
their
estate
.
Ver.
34.
Inherit
the
Kingdome
,
&c.
Doct.
XIII
.
That
the
Kingdome
that
the
Saints
shall
enjoy
in
Heaven
is
estatea
upon
them
as
an
Inheritance
:
So
1
Pet.
1.3
,
4
Heb
9.15
.
Acts
20.32
.
&
26.18
.
Eph.
1.11
,
14
Coloss
1.12
.
&
3.24
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
In
what
respects
it
may
be
said
to
be
an
Inheritance
.
2.
What
manner
of
Inheritance
it
is
.
3.
Why
they
have
it
by
Inheritance
.
4.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
It
may
be
said
to
be
an
Inheritance
,
1.
In
regard
of
the
pu●chase
of
it
,
Eph.
1.14
.
Christ
hath
purchased
it
for
us
:
Inheritances
are
so
netimes
purchased
;
so
this
.
2.
In
regard
of
the
gift
of
it
:
Inheritances
are
made
over
by
gift
;
so
this
,
Acts
20.32
.
Coloss.
3.24
.
3.
In
regard
of
the
new
birth
that
we
are
partakers
of
,
1
Pet.
1.3
,
4.
Inheritances
are
often
by
birth
;
so
this
:
not
by
our
first
birth
,
(
for
that
damns
us
)
but
by
the
second
.
4.
In
regard
of
the
honour
and
dignity
of
it
:
Inheritances
are
honourable
things
that
are
estated
upon
men
,
much
more
this
;
no
honour
like
to
this
.
5.
In
regard
of
the
nonalienation
of
it
:
Inheritances
are
not
alienated
to
strangers
;
so
this
Inheritance
is
not
alienated
to
others
,
but
is
the
propriety
of
the
Saints
,
Acts
20.32
.
&
26.18
.
6.
In
regard
of
the
right
of
it
to
the
first
born
:
Inheritances
are
the
right
of
the
first
born
,
so
this
Inheritance
,
Heb.
12.23
.
7.
In
regard
of
the
Conveyance
of
it
:
an
Inheritance
is
conveyed
by
the
death
of
a
father
or
friend
;
so
is
this
Inheritance
conveyed
to
us
by
the
death
of
Christ
,
Heb.
9.15
,
16.
8.
In
regard
of
the
reservation
of
it
,
1
Pet.
1.4
.
Inheritances
are
reserved
for
the
right
heirs
;
so
this
.
Q.
2.
What
manner
of
Inheritance
is
it
?
Ans.
1.
It
is
incorruptible
,
1
Pet.
1.4
.
2.
It
is
undefiled
,
ibid.
3.
It
f●des
not
away
,
ibid.
Heb.
9.15
.
4.
It
is
a
goodly
Inheritance
,
Psal.
16.6
.
5.
It
is
a
large
Inheritance
,
He●
.
11.14
,
16.
John
14.2
.
6.
It
is
a
costly
Inheritance
,
Heb.
9.15
,
16.
7.
It
is
a
glorious
Inheritance
,
Eph.
1
,
18.
8.
It
is
a
bountiful
Inheritance
,
Col:
3.24
.
9.
It
is
a
joyful
Inheritance
,
Mat.
25.21
,
23.
Q.
3.
Why
have
they
it
by
Inheritance
?
Ans.
1.
They
are
joynt
heirs
with
Christ
,
Rom:
8.17
.
2.
It
is
prepared
for
them
:
so
the
Text.
3.
They
are
called
to
it
,
1
Pet:
3.9
.
&
5.10
.
4.
They
have
the
promise
of
it
,
Heb:
9.15
.
5.
They
have
the
earnest
of
it
,
Eph:
1.14
.
6.
They
have
the
hope
of
it
,
Col:
1.5
.
7.
They
have
a
taste
of
it
in
the
peace
and
joy
that
they
have
here
in
their
souls
,
Rom:
5.1
,
2.
1
Pet.
1.8
.
8.
The
Lord
Jesus
their
Head
hath
taken
possession
of
it
for
them
,
Heb:
6.20
.
9.
The
writings
are
drawn
,
the
Seals
put
to
,
the
Witnesses
are
for
the
confirmation
of
it
,
Heb:
6.17
,
18.
Eph:
1.13
.
1
John
5.7
,
8
,
11.
10.
They
long
for
the
day
when
they
shall
come
to
be
possessed
of
it
,
as
other
heirs
do
,
Cant:
8.
ult.
Rev
:
22.20
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
what
a
firm
state
the
Saints
shall
enjoy
in
Heaven
,
for
its
an
inheritance
;
for
what
is
held
by
inheritance
is
most
firm
,
and
sure
,
and
stable
hold
,
they
shall
never
be
removed
from
their
blessed
Tenure
in
Heaven
.
2.
We
see
what
a
peaceable
possession
we
shall
there
enjoy
:
Inheritances
,
of
all
other
Tenures
,
are
enjoyed
most
peaceably
;
they
are
most
unquestionable
tenures
,
and
therefore
most
peaceably
possessed
:
so
this
;
we
shall
never
be
disturbed
when
we
come
in
Heaven
.
3.
We
see
what
desires
we
should
have
after
the
possession
of
that
estate
:
young
heirs
in
minority
long
to
be
at
a
full●ge
,
that
they
may
possess
their
inheritances
;
so
should
we
,
that
we
may
possess
ours
.
4.
We
see
in
what
esteem
the
Saints
should
be
with
us
,
for
they
are
great
heirs
,
and
shall
have
a
great
inheritance
another
day
:
Great
heirs
on
earth
are
esteemed
highly
;
how
much
more
should
these
?
Psal.
16.3
.
5.
We
see
what
speedy
endeavours
we
should
use
to
get
this
inheritance
:
other
inheritances
are
too
hastily
gotten
,
Pro.
20.21
.
but
we
cannot
be
too
speedy
in
making
sure
of
this
inheritance
,
2
Pet.
1.10
,
11.
6.
We
see
what
a
rich
and
glorious
estate
the
Lord
hath
called
his
Saints
unto
in
Heaven
,
it
is
an
inheritance
,
Eph:
1.17
,
18.
7.
We
see
a
reason
of
the
great
Attendance
that
the
Saints
have
Heb:
1.14
.
Psal:
34.7
.
&
91.11
.
8.
We
see
how
weanedly
we
should
enjoy
what
we
have
here
,
for
our
inheritance
is
not
yet
come
,
Heb:
11.9
.
9.
We
see
why
husbands
should
instruct
their
wives
,
1
Pet:
3.7
.
10.
We
see
what
little
reason
men
have
to
be
much
taken
with
the
greatness
of
any
earthly
inheritance
11.
We
see
a
reason
of
that
joy
in
Heaven
,
Luke
15.7
,
10.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
those
that
sell
away
the
hope
of
this
inheritance
for
trifles
,
as
E●an
did
his
birthright
.
2.
To
those
that
desperately
out
themselves
of
this
inheritance
by
their
gross
sins
,
1
Cor:
6.9
,
10.
Eph:
5.5
.
Gal:
5.19
,
20
,
21.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
bear
afflictions
in
our
minority
patiently
,
for
our
inheritance
will
shortly
come
to
us
:
young
heirs
indure
hardship
in
their
minority
;
so
must
we
,
Gal:
4.1
.
Heb:
12.1
,
2.
2.
To
long
to
be
at
our
full
age
,
to
be
po●sened
of
our
inheritance
:
so
do
other
heirs
,
and
so
should
we
.
3.
To
make
sure
of
this
inheritance
.
And
for
that
end
,
(1)
Look
to
our
Adoption
,
Rom.
8.15
,
16
,
17.
(2)
Look
to
our
Sanctification
,
Acts
20
.
3●
.
&
26.18
.
(3)
Look
to
our
Justification
,
Tit:
3
7.
(4)
Look
to
our
interest
in
the
Covenant
,
Galat:
3.18
.
(5)
Look
to
our
Patience
,
Heb:
6.12
,
15.
(6)
Look
we
be
victorions
,
Rev:
21.7
(7)
Look
we
get
the
earnest
of
it
,
Eph:
1.14
,
4.
To
endeavour
to
be
meet
for
this
estate
,
Coloss:
1.12
,
And
for
this
end
,
(1)
Be
in
expectation
of
it
,
Heb:
11.20
.
(2)
Be
thankful
for
it
,
Col:
1.12
.
(3)
Seek
for
it
,
and
defire
after
it
,
Heb:
11.13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
(4)
Improve
it
;
they
are
meet
for
an
inheritance
that
can
improve
it
,
Heb:
12.28
.
Col:
3.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
1
John
3.2
,
3.
(5)
Let
all
go
rather
then
Ios●
it
,
Heb:
10.34
.
(6)
Seek
it
first
,
Mat
:
6.33
.
(7)
Sufferfor
it
,
1
Pet:
5.10
.
2
Thess:
1.4
.
●5
.
(8)
Rejoyce
in
hope
of
●t
,
Rom:
5.2
.
&
12.12
.
(9)
Take
it
by
violence
,
Mat
:
11.12
.
(
10
)
Wait
patiently
for
it
,
Hebr:
10.36
,
37.
5.
To
prize
it
highly
:
how
do
men
prize
their
inheritances
?
6.
To
beware
we
part
not
with
it
:
see
1
Kings
21.3
.
7.
To
lose
our
lives
rather
then
let
it
go
,
ibid.
8.
To
estate
our
Children
in
this
inheritance
,
Prov:
13.22
.
9.
To
be
content
though
we
have
no
earthly
inheritance
;
we
are
sure
of
that
that
's
better
,
Heb:
10.34
.
&
11.16
.
10.
To
rejoyce
in
Christ
Jesus
the
procurer
of
it
,
Phil:
3.4
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
all
earthly
discouragements
and
wants
.
2.
Against
Satans
accusations
:
he
shall
not
out
us
.
3.
Against
our
own
suspitions
.
4.
Against
mens
cavils
.
2.
Positive
Comforts
:
1.
That
we
shall
never
be
turned
out
of
our
inheritance
.
2.
That
enemies
cannot
strip
us
of
it
,
as
I●am
.
5.1
,
2.
3.
That
within
a
little
time
we
shall
enjoy
it
,
Heb.
10.36
,
37.
Verse
34.
Inherit
the
Kingdome
prepared
for
you
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
.
Doct.
XIV
.
That
the
Kingdome
that
the
Saints
shall
inherit
,
hath
been
prepared
for
them
from
all
Eternity
.
For
so
this
phrase
here
used
signifieth
;
as
we
may
see
it
in
other
places
,
Ephes.
1.4
.
2
Tim.
1.9
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
Wherein
it
was
prepared
for
them
.
2.
How
.
3.
The
Uses
.
1.
It
was
prepared
in
the
Counsel
of
God
,
the
three
Glorious
Persons
consulted
together
from
Eternity
,
to
make
men
happy
,
and
thought
of
this
Kingdome
that
they
should
inherit
,
Ephes.
1.11
.
2.
It
was
prepared
in
the
Eternal
Purpose
of
God
,
Ephes
1.9
.
&
3.11
.
Rom.
8.28
.
2
Tim.
1.9
.
3.
It
was
prepared
in
the
Appointment
of
God
,
1
Thes
5.9
.
4.
It
was
prepared
in
the
eternal
good
pleasure
of
God
,
Luke
12.32
.
Ephes.
1.5
.
5.
It
was
prepared
in
the
wise
Conclusion
that
the
three
Glorious
Persons
made
in
their
consultation
about
them
,
the
result
of
which
was
this
.
6.
It
was
prepared
in
the
liberal
and
free
donation
of
it
,
Ephes.
2.8
.
Rom.
6.
ult.
Quest.
2.
How
hath
it
been
prepared
thus
of
old
for
them
?
Answ.
1.
He
promised
it
to
Christ
of
old
,
Titus
1.2
.
2.
He
ordained
Christ
to
be
the
procurer
and
purchaser
of
this
inheritance
of
old
,
1
Pet.
1.20
.
Rev:
13.8
.
3.
He
hath
given
it
to
us
in
Christ
of
old
,
2
Tim.
1.9
.
4.
He
hath
loved
us
of
old
,
Ier.
31.3
.
and
from
that
love
hath
prepared
this
inheritance
for
us
,
Ephes.
1.3
,
4.
5.
He
hath
foreknown
us
of
old
,
Rom.
8.29
.
6.
He
hath
ordained
us
of
old
to
this
blessed
condition
,
Acts
13.48
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
that
this
inheritance
is
not
made
over
to
us
by
any
merit
of
ours
,
for
it
was
before
we
were
,
yea
before
the
World
was
,
and
what
could
we
deserve
when
we
were
not
in
being
?
2
Tim.
1.9
.
2.
We
see
the
unspeakable
love
of
God
towards
us
,
that
prepared
such
a
blessed
condition
for
us
before
we
had
any
being
,
Oh
,
the
height
,
depth
,
●and
breadth
,
and
length
of
this
love
of
his
!
it
passeth
all
our
knowledg
,
Ephes.
3.18
,
19.
well
we
may
admire
it
and
adore
it
,
but
we
cannot
search
it
out
,
that
which
is
said
of
God
himselfe
,
is
most
true
of
his
love
,
Job
.
11.7
,
8
,
9.
3.
We
see
that
God
●a's
been
before
hand
with
us
in
a
preventing
way
of
grace
,
1
Joh.
4.10
,
19.
we
did
not
begin
with
him
in
a
way
of
love
,
but
he
began
with
us
,
else
we
had
never
known
what
love
had
meant●
he
gave
us
the
first
smile
,
and
the
first
kiss
.
4.
We
see
what
a
bountifull
,
and
royall
giver
the
Lord
is
,
that
prepared
such
a
royall
inheritance
for
us
,
as
a
Kingdome
is
,
no
royalty
like
his
,
as
no
unworthyness
like
ours
,
so
no
bounty
like
his
,
Ephes.
2.4
,
5
,
6.
5.
We
see
that
all
the
Lords
Saints
shall
certainly
come
to
the
possession
of
their
inheritance
,
and
shall
not
be
hindred
,
or
deprived
of
it
,
for
it
was
of
old
,
even
from
everlasting
prepared
for
them
,
Joh.
10.27
,
28
,
29.
6.
We
see
how
ever
mindful
we
should
be
of
such
an
old
friend
,
and
that
we
should
never
forget
or
forsake
him
,
Thine
own
friend
,
and
thy
fathers
friend
,
forget
not
,
Prov.
27.10
.
and
if
such
an
old
friend
may
not
be
forsaken
,
much
less
such
an
old
friend
as
God
is
.
7.
We
see
what
preparation
we
should
make
for
him
in
our
hearts
that
hath
prepared
such
an
inheritance
for
us
,
Psal.
24.7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
Rev.
3.20
.
8.
We
see
what
great
cause
we
have
to
be
thankfull
to
him
that
hath
made
us
meet
for
such
an
inheritance
Col.
1.12
.
9.
We
see
what
reason
we
have
to
prepare
for
our
Lords
coming
,
and
to
get
all
things
ready
,
all
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
all
those
Brace
lets
,
and
Jewels
,
and
Ear-rings
,
and
golden
Abilliments
that
may
fit
us
for
this
Kingdome
that
is
prepared
for
us
,
Mat.
24.44
.
Luk.
12.35
,
36
,
37.
10.
We
see
what
preparation
we
should
make
to
meet
him
at
his
house
,
and
especially
at
his
Table
,
1
Cor.
11.28
.
if
he
prepare
a
Kingdom
for
us
,
we
may
well
prepare
for
his
coming
now
.
11.
We
see
that
Election
is
the
foundation
of
our
Salvation
.
12.
We
see
the
trueth
of
that
in
2
Tim.
2.19
.
Vse
2.
for
Humiliation
:
1.
That
our
desires
are
no
more
stirring
after
this
prepared
inheritance
.
2.
That
we
have
so
few
thoughts
of
Gods
old
love
,
in
preparing
a
Kingdom
for
us
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
enjoy
our
earthly
inheritances
weanedly
,
for
we
have
another
manner
of
inheritance
prepared
for
us
of
old
.
This
concernes
rich
men
.
2.
To
do
as
much
good
as
we
can
with
what
God
gives
us
to
inherit
here
,
that
we
may
make
sure
of
this
prepared
inheritance
,
1
Tim.
6.17
,
18
,
19.
Luk.
16.9
.
3.
To
poor
ones
that
have
little
to
inherit
here
,
they
have
a
Kingdome
prepared
for
them
of
old
to
be
their
inheritance
,
Jam.
2.5
.
4.
To
all
Godly
ones
not
to
envy
the
Wicked
their
great
matters
here
,
for
they
have
a
better
inheritance
prepared
for
them
and
coming
in
to
them
,
Psal.
73.3.24
.
5.
To
ascribe
all
to
Gods
grace
herein
,
Eph.
2.5
,
8.
6.
To
prepare
our
hearts
in
every
duty
,
in
Prayer
,
Psal.
10.17
.
in
Preaching
2
Tim.
2.15
.
in
hearing
,
Act.
10.33
.
in
conference
,
Mal.
●
.
16
.
in
meditation
,
Gen.
24.63
.
in
drawing
neer
to
the
Lords
Table
,
2
Chro.
30.18
,
19.
7.
To
love
the
Lord
,
that
of
old
made
such
preparation
for
us
.
8.
To
prepare
for
such
a
state
,
(1)
A
royall
spirit
,
1
Pet.
2.9
.
(
2.
)
An
humble
Spirit
,
Luk.
18.14
.
(
3.
)
A
believing
spirit
Ephes.
2.8
,
(4)
An
holy
Spirit
,
Heb.
12.14
.
1
John
3.3
.
9.
To
rejoice
to
think
of
meeting
with
such
an
old
friend
.
10.
To
walk
worthy
of
the
Lord
,
1
Thes.
2.11
,
12.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
being
brought
to
nothing
here
,
Saints
have
nothing
(
in
comparison
)
prepared
for
them
in
this
world
.
2.
Against
troubles
of
yesterday
that
have
come
to
us
.
3.
Against
our
poor
services
,
we
have
it
not
for
them
.
Positive
Comforts
.
1.
That
it
is
sure
to
them
,
being
of
old
prepared
.
2.
That
it
is
most
freely
given
to
them
,
because
prepared
before
they
were
.
3.
That
it
is
a
great
inheritance
.
4.
That
it
comes
to
us
from
greatest
love
.
Ver.
35
,
36.
For
I
was
an
hungred
,
&c.
Doct.
XV.
is
this
,
That
none
of
the
sins
of
the
godly
that
they
have
committed
and
repented
of
,
shall
be
spoken
of
at
the
day
of
Judgement
;
but
that
which
they
have
done
well
here
,
shall
be
spoken
of
and
mentioned
in
that
day
.
All
that
is
said
to
be
then
spoken
of
,
is
concerning
their
good
works
,
but
not
a
word
of
their
sins
.
For
opening
the
first
Branch
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
How
it
does
appear
that
none
of
their
sins
shall
be
then
spoken
of
.
2.
Why
their
sins
shall
not
be
then
mentioned
.
3.
The
Uses
.
And
then
we
will
afterward
speak
of
the
second
Branch
.
For
the
first
:
It
does
appear
that
none
of
their
sins
that
they
have
committed
and
repented
of
,
shall
be
at
that
day
spoken
of
;
1.
In
that
they
are
washed
from
their
sins
in
Christs
blood
,
Rev
1.5
.
1
Cor.
6.11
.
Joel
3.21
.
Psal.
51.7
.
and
being
thus
washed
from
them
,
to
what
purpose
should
they
then
be
spoken
of
?
2.
In
that
their
sins
are
blotted
out
,
their
Debts
cancelled
,
Isa.
43.25
.
&
44.22
.
Psal.
51.1
.
and
Creditors
do
not
reckon
for
such
sums
which
are
blotted
out
,
and
do
not
so
much
as
mention
or
speak
of
them
.
3.
In
that
they
are
all
covered
,
Psal.
32.1
.
&
85.2
.
Neh.
4.5
.
and
if
they
be
covered
,
then
sure
they
shall
not
be
discovered
or
spoken
of
at
that
day
.
4.
In
that
they
are
forgotten
and
not
remembred
,
Isa.
43.25
.
Psal.
25.7
.
&
79.8
.
Jer.
31.34
.
Heb.
8.12
.
&
10.17
.
And
if
so
,
how
should
they
then
be
spoken
of
?
5.
In
that
upon
search
they
shall
not
be
found
,
Jer.
50.20
.
and
things
that
cannot
be
found
,
are
not
mentioned
nor
spoken
of
among
men
a
so
here
.
6.
In
that
the
Lord
passeth
them
by
,
&
makes
them
as
if
they
had
never
been
committed
,
Mic.
7.18
.
and
if
he
pass
them
by
,
surely
they
shall
never
be
spoken
of
at
that
day
.
7.
In
that
all
their
sins
shall
be
cast
into
the
depths
of
the
Sea
,
Micah
7.19
.
and
therefore
shall
never
come
up
more
.
Things
cast
into
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
never
come
up
more
:
so
here
.
8.
In
that
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
is
imputed
to
them
,
Rom.
4.6
,
7
,
8.
Jer.
23.6
.
1
Cor.
1.30
.
2
Cor.
5.21
.
Cant.
4.7
.
Now
if
his
Righteousness
be
imputed
to
us
,
then
our
sins
surely
shall
not
be
spoken
of
at
that
day
.
9.
In
that
they
are
born
,
and
taken
away
by
Christ
,
and
laid
upon
him
,
John
1.29
.
1
Pet.
2.24
Isa.
53.6
.
and
if
he
has
taken
them
away
,
and
born
them
,
then
sure
they
shall
not
be
mentioned
against
us
at
that
day
.
10.
In
that
th●
body
of
sin
is
destroyed
in
us
,
by
virtue
of
our
fellowship
with
Christ
in
his
death
,
Rom.
6.6
,
7.
and
our
sins
being
killed
and
destroyed
,
how
should
they
be
then
spoken
of
or
mentioned
against
us
?
Q.
2.
Why
shall
not
their
sins
be
then
spoken
of
or
mentioned
?
Ans.
1.
From
the
Lord
Jesus
.
2.
From
his
Saints
.
3.
From
their
Enemies
.
4.
From
the
Day
it self
.
From
the
Lord
Jesus
.
1.
He
hath
promised
,
John
5.24
.
that
they
shall
not
come
into
Condemnation
:
and
if
so
,
to
what
end
shall
their
sins
be
mentioned
at
that
day
?
2.
He
hath
delivered
them
from
the
wrath
to
come
,
1
Thess.
1.10
.
and
that
being
so
,
there
's
no
need
that
their
sins
should
be
mentioned
.
3
He
saves
to
the
utmost
,
Hebr.
7.25
.
and
therefore
from
sin
,
and
all
the
shame
of
it
,
which
the
mention
of
their
sin
might
bring
upon
them
.
Other
men
shall
rise
to
shame
,
Dan
12
2.
but
not
they
.
4.
He
hides
their
sins
here
,
1
Kings
15.
●
.
Heb.
11.11
,
31.
Jam.
5.11
.
and
if
so
,
much
more
will
he
do
it
at
that
day
.
5.
He
then
comes
to
be
glorified
in
his
Saints
,
and
to
be
admired
in
all
them
that
believe
,
2
Thess.
1.10
.
but
the
mention
of
their
sins
would
obscure
that
glory
;
and
therefore
they
shall
not
be
at
that
day
spoken
of
.
6.
He
then
will
fully
acquit
them
and
absolve
them
,
as
I
said
before
,
and
therefore
will
not
then
mention
any
of
them
.
7.
He
will
then
present
them
faultless
,
Jude
ver.
24.
2.
From
the
Saints
.
1.
They
have
blamed
and
shamed
themselves
for
them
here
,
Ezra
9
6.
Dan.
9.7
,
8.
Jer.
3.25
.
and
therefore
he
will
not
shame
them
at
that
day
.
2.
They
have
not
hid
them
here
,
but
discovered
them
and
acknowledged
them
,
Psal
51.3
.
Jer.
14.7
.
Psal.
32.9
.
and
therefore
no
wonder
if
he
hide
them
at
that
day
.
3.
They
have
been
burthened
with
them
here
,
Psal
38.4
.
Heb
12.1
.
and
therefore
●he
will
not
burthen
them
with
the
mention
of
them
.
4.
They
have
loathed
and
abhorred
themselves
for
them
here
,
Ezek.
36.31
.
Job
42.6
.
And
will
he
then
speak
of
them
,
to
make
them
an
abhorring
to
Men
and
Angels
?
he
will
not
surely
do
it
.
5.
They
have
fasted
,
mourned
and
wept
for
them
,
prayed
against
them
,
withstood
the
motions
that
have
been
made
to
the
commission
of
them
,
bewailed
them
bitterly
,
Judges
2.4
,
5
1
Sam.
7.6
.
Gal.
5.17
.
Rom.
7.23
,
24.
and
can
we
think
that
he
will
then
speak
of
them
,
or
mention
them
to
their
dishonour
?
6.
They
have
desired
earnestly
to
be
rid
of
them
,
and
have
counted
that
day
happy
wherein
they
have
ceased
to
sin
,
and
that
has
been
the
chiefest
cause
why
they
have
desired
to
die
,
that
they
might
sin
no
more
,
Phil.
1.23
.
2
Cor.
5.4
,
6
,
8.
And
can
it
be
thought
then
,
that
their
sins
shall
be
mentioned
at
that
day
,
that
they
desired
so
to
be
freed
from
?
it
cannot
be
imagined
.
3.
From
their
Enemies
.
1.
They
shall
not
have
any
occasion
to
reproach
them
,
or
Religion
.
2.
Nor
to
accuse
them
.
3.
Nor
to
traduce
the
Judge
.
4.
Nor
to
cast
Hypocrisie
in
their
faces
to
shame
them
.
5.
Nor
to
grieve
them
,
for
they
shall
not
have
any
such
thing
bef●ll
them
at
that
day
,
Jude
ver.
25.
6.
Nor
to
rejoyce
at
the
mention
of
them
.
7.
Nor
to
think
better
of
themselves
by
reason
of
them
.
4.
From
the
Day
it self
.
1.
It
is
the
day
of
the
manifestation
of
the
righteous
judgement
of
God
;
and
being
so
,
how
should
their
sins
be
then
spoken
of
?
for
it
would
not
be
just
to
shame
the
innocent
as
they
be
in
Christ
.
2.
It
is
the
day
of
their
rest
,
2
Thess
1.7
.
and
that
it
could
not
be
,
if
their
sins
were
mentioned
;
it
would
be
a
day
of
dis-rest
rather
to
them
.
3.
It
is
the
day
of
their
exceeding
joy
,
Jude
ver.
25.
and
that
could
not
be
,
if
their
sins
should
be
mentioned
.
4.
It
is
the
day
of
their
Coronation
,
2
Tim.
4.8
.
and
in
such
a
day
it
were
no
way
suitable
to
make
mention
of
their
sins
.
5.
It
is
the
day
of
their
Redemption
,
Luke
21.28
.
and
it
would
rather
be
a
day
of
their
Captivity
then
Redemption
,
should
there
be
any
mention
of
their
sins
.
6.
It
is
the
day
of
the
Consummation
of
the
Marriage
betwixt
Christ
and
his
Saints
,
they
are
betrothed
here
,
Hos.
2.19
,
20.
2
Cor.
11.2
.
But
the
day
of
the
Solemnization
of
the
Marriage
is
then
;
then
Christ
takes
us
to
house
,
John
14.3
.
to
himself
,
1
Thess.
4.17
.
and
the
mentioning
of
their
sins
must
needs
be
unsuitable
to
such
a
day
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
how
tender
the
Lord
Jesus
will
be
of
the
name
of
his
Saints
at
the
last
and
great
day
,
that
he
will
not
so
much
as
mention
any
of
their
sins
against
them
.
They
have
been
tender
of
his
Name
here
,
and
he
will
be
marvellous
tender
of
theirs
at
that
day
,
and
will
not
blemish
them
by
charging
any
sin
upon
them
,
Jude
ver.
24.
Eph.
5.27
.
2.
We
see
what
great
reason
we
have
to
justifie
and
clear
him
in
all
his
righteous
dispensations
of
himself
to
us
,
in
afflicting
us
for
our
sins
here
,
Neh.
9.33
.
Lam.
1.18
.
Psal.
51.4
.
for
he
will
clear
us
,
and
not
so
much
as
mention
any
of
our
sins
against
us
at
that
day
.
3.
We
see
that
they
that
are
justified
need
not
be
afraid
of
the
day
of
Judgement
,
for
there
shall
not
be
a
word
spoken
at
that
day
against
them
,
concerning
any
of
the
sins
that
they
have
committed
against
him
.
4.
We
see
how
loathsome
and
detestable
every
sin
ought
to
be
to
us
here
,
and
how
we
should
accuse
,
and
arraign
,
and
judge
our selves
for
them
,
for
they
shall
not
be
charged
upon
us
then
,
nor
any
of
them
be
so
much
as
mentioned
against
us
,
1
Cor.
11.31
,
32.
5.
We
see
that
we
have
no
cause
to
censure
or
judge
our
Brethren
for
their
failings
,
for
if
they
be
Christs
,
he
will
not
so
much
as
mention
any
of
their
sins
against
them
at
that
day
,
1
Cor.
4.5
.
Jam.
3.1
.
6.
We
see
how
ready
we
should
be
to
forgive
offending
Brethren
when
they
repent
,
Luke
17.3
,
4.
for
so
does
Christ
,
and
so
will
be
do
at
that
day
,
and
not
charge
them
with
any
of
them
.
7.
We
see
that
those
sins
that
have
been
committed
by
any
of
the
Saints
in
the
time
of
their
unregenerate
estate
,
are
not
to
be
spoken
of
or
mentioned
to
their
disgrace
,
neither
are
they
to
be
cast
in
their
teeth
,
nor
they
to
be
upbraided
with
them
,
for
not
one
of
them
shall
be
spoken
of
at
that
day
,
Acts
9.33
,
14
,
15.
8.
We
see
what
mention
we
should
make
of
the
loving
kindness
of
the
Lord
,
as
for
other
mercies
,
so
for
this
,
Jude
ver.
24.25
.
Isa.
63.7
.
9.
We
see
that
there
's
no
cause
why
we
should
be
much
troubled
when
we
are
twitted
and
upbraided
by
evil
men
for
this
and
that
evil
that
we
have
done
,
and
sometimes
for
that
that
we
have
never
done
,
Mat
10.11
,
12.
for
however
men
use
us
here
,
Christ
will
use
us
better
at
that
day
,
not
mentioning
any
of
our
sins
against
us
.
10.
We
see
that
Satans
accusations
shall
never
hurt
us
,
Rev.
12.10
.
for
Christ
will
●ot
own
or
approve
any
of
them
,
for
he
will
not
so
much
as
speak
of
any
thing
that
they
have
done
amiss
at
that
day
.
Vse
2.
for
Humiliation
:
1.
To
those
that
are
too
severe
Judges
of
others
failings
,
they
have
too
little
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
Jesus
,
and
for
,
●t
that
they
themselves
are
men
,
Jam.
3.1
,
2.
2.
To
those
that
are
too
Inordinately
afraid
of
the
Judgement-day
,
they
are
more
afraid
then
hurt
;
we
should
rather
love
and
desire
after
it
,
2
Tim.
4.8
.
Rev.
22.20
.
3.
To
those
that
are
hard
to
pass
by
injuries
and
indignities
put
upon
them
:
so
does
not
Christ
,
so
will
he
not
do
at
that
day
.
4.
To
those
that
are
so
ready
to
rip
up
and
speak
(
too
disgracefully
)
of
the
faults
of
others
here
,
how
would
such
do
if
Christ
should
take
that
course
with
them
at
the
Judgement
day
?
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
honour
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
be
very
tender
of
his
Name
,
who
will
so
tender
our
names
at
that
day
,
Psal.
2.12
.
2.
To
be
often
thinking
of
this
day
,
and
meditating
of
it
with
delight
,
for
no
evil
of
ours
shall
then
be
mentioned
.
3
To
make
sure
that
we
are
of
the
number
of
those
that
Christ
will
speak
nothing
against
at
that
day
.
(1)
Look
to
our
Election
,
2
Pet.
1.10
.
(2)
To
our
Love
,
1
Thess.
3.12
,
13.
1
John
4.17
.
(3)
To
our
Abiding
in
him
,
1
John
2.28
.
(4)
To
a
spotless
and
blameless
carriage
.
2
Pet.
3.14
.
(5)
To
our
Holiness
,
Heb:
12.14
.
(6)
To
our
Uprightness
,
Isa
57.2
.
Psa.
49.14
.
(7)
To
the
improvement
of
our
talents
,
Mat.
25.22
,
23.
(8)
To
our
patient
suffering
of
afflicti●n
,
Rom.
8.17
.
●
Tim.
2.12
.
(9)
To
our
patient
continuance
in
well-doing
,
Rom.
2.7
.
(
10
)
To
our
holding
fast
that
we
have
,
Rev.
3.11
.
4.
To
bear
with
quietness
mens
upbraidings
,
and
the
shame
they
cast
upon
us
,
Heb.
12.2
,
3.
5.
To
rejoyce
in
things
falsly
spoken
against
us
,
Matth.
5.11
,
12.
6.
To
beware
of
shaming
those
here
,
that
Christ
will
not
shame
at
that
day
,
1
Sam.
20.34
7.
To
be
grieved
when
any
do
,
ibid.
8.
To
shame
our selves
for
our
sins
here
,
Ezra
9.6
.
9.
To
speak
boldly
in
the
Cause
of
Christ
,
Mat.
10.32
.
10.
To
fear
to
speak
a
word
against
Christ
,
Mat.
12.32
.
11.
To
love
the
Lord
Jesus
,
1
Cor.
16.22
.
12.
To
seek
to
please
him
in
all
things
,
Tit.
2.9
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
the
evil
speeches
and
slanders
of
men
,
Jude
ver.
14
,
15.
2.
Against
cruel
mockings
,
Heb.
11.36
.
3.
Against
rebukes
in
Judgement-seats
.
4.
Against
Satans
accusations
,
Rev.
12.10
.
5.
Against
hard
censures
of
Brethren
.
6.
Against
false
Witnesses
in
Courts
of
Justice
.
Positive
Comforts
.
1.
That
that
day
will
be
a
clearing
day
2.
That
they
that
sow
in
tears
shall
reap
in
joy
,
Psal.
126.5
.
3.
That
it
shall
be
well
with
them
,
Isa.
3.10
.
4.
That
our
blessed
King
is
a
merciful
King
,
1
Kings
20.31
.
5.
That
the
worst
state
of
the
righteous
,
is
better
then
the
best
of
the
wicked
.
6.
That
we
may
well
bear
Christs
rebukes
here
.
The
second
Branch
of
the
XV.
Doctrine
is
now
to
be
spoken
of
;
viz.
That
what
the
Saints
have
done
well
while
they
were
on
earth
,
shall
be
spoken
of
,
and
mentioned
in
the
day
of
Judgement
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
How
it
does
appear
that
it
shall
be
so
.
2.
Why
it
shall
be
so
.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
How
does
it
appear
that
what
good
they
have
done
shall
be
mentioned
and
spoken
of
at
that
day
?
Ans.
1.
It
does
appear
from
hence
,
in
that
every
secret
good
thing
shall
come
into
judgement
,
Eccles.
12.14
.
1
Cor
4.5
.
2.
In
that
every
good
thing
shall
be
rewarded
,
2
Cor.
5.10
.
Mat
6.4
,
6.18
.
Rev.
22.12
.
3.
In
that
every
man
that
hath
done
any
good
,
though
others
have
not
known
of
it
,
shall
have
due
praise
and
commendation
for
it
,
2
Cor.
4.5
.
4.
In
that
there
shall
be
different
degrees
of
Glory
,
according
to
the
different
measures
of
good
that
men
have
done
;
and
therefore
all
must
be
mentioned
and
spoken
of
,
Rom.
2.6
.
Rev
22.12
.
5.
In
that
good
has
been
called
evil
in
the
world
,
Isa.
5.20
,
and
therefore
all
that
good
that
has
been
so
traduced
,
and
evil
spoken
of
,
shall
be
owned
and
spoken
of
at
that
day
.
6.
In
that
the
Saints
here
do
vilifie
,
and
disesteem
their
best
works
,
Isa.
64.6
.
Phil
3.8
,
9.
and
though
indeed
in
themselves
they
be
nothing
worth
,
as
coming
from
us
,
yet
as
they
are
in
Christ
,
so
they
are
good
,
and
will
be
spoken
of
as
such
at
that
day
.
7.
In
that
it
is
not
so
easily
discerned
whose
works
are
good
,
in
regard
that
Hypocrites
may
go
very
far
this
way
,
but
that
day
will
declare
which
is
which
,
which
are
good
and
which
not
.
8.
In
that
for
every
right
work
a
man
is
envied
of
his
neighbour
here
,
Eccles.
4.4
.
9.
In
that
in
sundry
good
works
done
here
,
it
is
not
known
who
did
them
,
and
this
must
not
alwayes
be
concealed
.
Q.
2.
Why
shall
that
that
they
have
done
well
be
them
spoken
of
?
Ans.
1.
From
God
himself
.
2.
From
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
3.
From
the
Saints
themselves
.
From
God
.
1.
He
works
them
in
us
and
for
us
,
Isa.
26.12
2.
He
is
glorified
by
them
,
Mat.
5.16
.
Phil.
1.11
.
1
Pet.
2.12
3.
He
will
reward
them
,
Rom.
2.6
,
7
,
10.
and
how
should
this
be
,
if
they
be
not
spoken
of
at
that
day
?
4.
He
has
promised
to
honour
them
that
honour
him
,
1
Sam.
2.30
.
2.
From
the
Lord
Jesus
.
1.
He
commends
them
here
,
Rev.
2.2
,
3
,
8
,
9.
and
therefore
will
do
it
much
more
hereafter
.
2.
He
knows
their
works
,
and
therefore
knows
how
to
speak
of
them
at
that
day
,
ibid.
3.
He
takes
it
well
if
it
be
but
in
the
heart
,
though
it
come
not
to
outward
act
,
1
Kings
8.18
,
19.
Oh
how
well
will
he
then
take
it
,
when
it
is
actually
performed
,
and
speak
of
them
at
that
day
!
4.
He
loves
them
dearly
,
and
where
we
love
,
we
use
to
speak
much
in
commendation
of
what
is
done
,
much
more
will
Christ
at
that
day
,
Gal.
2.20
.
3.
From
the
Saints
themselves
.
1.
They
are
his
Members
,
Brethren
.
Fellows
,
Friends
,
Spouse
,
&c.
and
therefore
no
wonder
that
he
will
speak
all
the
good
of
them
that
may
be
at
that
day
2.
They
have
done
what
they
have
so
done
for
his
sake
,
and
out
of
love
to
him
,
and
therefore
it
is
no
wonder
if
he
make
mention
of
what
they
have
done
at
that
day
.
3.
They
have
aimed
at
the
glory
of
his
Name
in
what
they
have
done
,
and
no
wonder
then
if
he
speak
of
what
was
done
,
at
that
day
,
John
15.8
.
4.
They
have
done
it
out
of
obedience
to
the
command
of
God
and
Christ
,
and
that
he
cannot
but
make
mention
of
at
that
day
5.
They
are
his
workmanship
,
created
in
Christ
Jesus
unto
good
works
,
Eph.
2.10
.
6.
They
are
his
own
blessed
ones
,
therefore
he
will
speak
good
of
them
then
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
that
none
of
the
Saints
need
to
repent
of
any
of
the
good
they
have
done
;
for
though
it
may
be
they
may
be
requited
with
evil
here
,
yet
the
good
we
have
done
shall
be
spoken
of
at
that
day
.
2.
We
see
what
great
incouragement
we
have
to
beneficence
in
secret
,
for
though
no
eye
see
it
,
nor
any
know
of
it
,
yet
it
shall
be
known
at
that
day
,
Mat.
6.4
.
3.
We
see
that
a
very
little
good
done
in
sincerity
,
goes
a
great
way
with
Christ
Jesus
,
and
is
of
high
esteem
with
him
:
how
little
is
it
that
the
best
of
us
do
?
what
mites
of
service
?
yet
these
shall
be
spoken
of
too
,
Luke
21.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
how
much
more
at
that
day
?
4.
We
see
what
a
good
Master
we
serve
,
that
will
reward
his
servants
thus
.
5.
We
s●e
how
lightly
we
should
esteem
the
praises
of
men
,
compared
with
this
,
to
have
what
we
have
done
spoken
of
by
Christ
at
that
day
.
6.
We
see
that
Christ
takes
notice
of
all
our
doings
,
for
he
will
speak
of
them
at
that
day
.
7.
We
see
how
humbly
we
should
behave
our selves
,
and
how
meanly
we
should
think
of
what
we
do
,
Luke
17.10
.
8.
We
see
what
an
honourable
thing
it
is
to
be
doing
good
,
for
Christ
will
speak
of
it
at
that
day
.
9.
We
see
that
the
Lord
takes
us
at
the
best
,
for
all
our
best
works
are
defiled
.
10.
We
see
it
's
no
matter
of
what
mean
account
we
be
in
the
world
,
it
shall
be
otherwise
at
that
day
.
Vse
2.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
speak
good
of
his
Name
,
whatever
befall
us
here
,
1
Sam.
3.18
Joh
1.21
.
2.
To
be
unwearied
in
well-doing
,
Gal.
6.9
,
10.
3.
To
do
all
the
good
we
can
,
Eccles.
11.1
,
2
,
3.
4.
To
love
the
Lord
Jesus
and
obey
him
,
Psal.
2.12
.
5.
To
speak
of
his
glory
,
Psal.
29.9
.
6.
To
mention
his
loving
kindness
to
us
,
Isa
63.7
.
7
To
think
of
all
the
good
he
has
done
for
us
,
before
we
were
,
and
since
;
in
Infancy
,
childhood
,
youth
,
riper
times
,
and
old
age
:
and
never
think
we
can
speak
enough
of
it
to
his
praise
.
8.
To
esteem
meanly
of
what
we
do
in
the
best
way
for
him
.
9.
To
judge
our selves
unworthy
of
the
least
of
his
mercies
,
Genes
32.10
.
much
more
of
this
.
10.
To
speak
nothing
of
what
we
do
in
commendation
of
our selves
,
2
Cor.
10.
ult.
Prov.
27.2
.
11.
To
be
ready
to
speak
for
him
and
his
Cause
upon
all
occasions
.
12.
To
beware
of
speaking
evil
of
Brethren
,
specially
when
they
do
well
,
Jam
4.
●1
.
Vse
3.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
men●
misprisions
of
us
and
our
works
:
it
's
no
matter
what
they
say
now
,
if
Christ
speak
thus
of
them
at
that
day
.
2.
Against
the
blemishes
and
imperfections
that
cleave
to
what
we
best
do
;
Christ
will
take
notice
onely
of
that
that
is
good
in
us
at
that
day
.
3.
Against
all
that
little
worth
we
see
in
our
services
;
Christ
sees
that
,
that
be
thinks
meet
to
speak
of
at
that
day
.
4.
Against
Satans
fly
blowing
our
works
;
be
doth
what
he
can
to
corrupt
them
,
but
Christ
will
accept
and
honour
them
,
and
pick
out
what
is
good
in
them
.
Ver.
35
,
36.
For
I
was
an
hungred
,
and
ye
gave
me
meat
,
&c.
Doct.
XVI
.
is
this
,
That
works
of
Mercy
and
Bounty
will
be
highly
accounted
of
,
and
rewarded
by
Christ
at
the
day
of
Judgement
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
What
these
works
of
Mercy
and
Bounty
be
,
that
shall
be
so
highly
accounted
of
and
rewarded
.
2.
Why
they
shall
be
so
accounted
of
and
rewarded
.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
Those
works
of
Mercy
and
Bounty
must
be
1.
For
their
Rise
,
Fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
the
principal
Efficient
of
them
;
and
Fruits
of
Faith
,
the
instrumental
Efficient
of
them
,
Gal.
5.22
,
6.
2.
For
the
Person
that
works
them
,
he
must
be
a
righteous
and
good
man
,
Mat.
7.17
,
18.
&
12.34
,
35.
otherwise
all
the
seeming
good
wor●s
that
others
do
,
are
but
shining
sins
.
3.
For
the
Ground
of
them
,
1.
They
must
be
done
with
respect
to
the
commandment
of
God
;
for
if
that
be
not
eyed
and
regarded
,
that
we
do
what
we
do
out
of
obedience
to
the
commandment
of
God
,
all
is
nothing
,
2
Cor.
9.13
.
Heb.
13.16
.
2.
Out
of
love
to
Christ
in
his
Saints
:
so
the
Text.
3.
Out
of
love
to
the
Saints
,
1
Cor.
13.3
.
4.
Out
of
humility
,
for
our
fruit
is
from
him
,
not
from
our selves
,
Hos.
14.8
.
John
15.5
.
5.
With
respect
to
the
Pattern
,
Luke
6.36
.
4.
For
the
manner
of
Performance
of
them
,
1.
They
must
be
performed
with
readiness
of
minde
,
1
Tim.
6.17
,
18.
2.
With
a
willing
heart
,
ibid.
3.
With
cheerfulness
,
2
Cor.
9.7
.
Rom.
12.8
.
4.
With
simplicity
,
Rom.
12.8
.
5.
With
liberality
,
1
Tim.
6.17
,
18.
Prov.
11.24
,
25.
Isa.
32.8
.
2
Cor.
8.1
,
2.
Eccles.
11.1
,
2
,
3.
6.
With
speed
,
1
John
3.17
.
Gal.
6.10
.
Prov.
3.27
,
28.
7.
With
unweariedness
,
Gal.
6.9
.
8.
With
abundance
of
compassion
,
Isa.
58.11
.
9.
With
secrecy
,
Mat
6.3
,
1.
5.
For
the
End
of
them
,
1.
They
must
be
performed
with
an
holy
aim
at
the
glory
of
God
,
John
15.8
.
Mat.
5.16
.
Philip.
1.11
.
we
must
not
aim
at
our
own
glory
in
them
,
Mat.
6.1
,
2.
2.
They
must
be
performed
with
an
eye
to
their
good
that
we
shew
mercy
to
,
1
Tim.
6.18
.
Luke
6.36
.
Tit
,
3.8
3.
They
must
be
done
with
an
eye
to
the
honour
of
the
Gospel
,
Tit.
3.14
.
4.
They
may
be
done
with
an
eye
to
our
own
good
,
1
Tim.
6.17
,
18
,
19.
Eccles.
11.1
.
Luke
6.38
.
Q.
2.
Why
shall
they
be
so
highly
accounted
of
,
and
rewarded
at
that
day
?
Ans.
1.
From
the
Promise
of
Christ
,
Mat.
6.4
.
2.
From
the
Lords
love
that
he
beareth
to
such
,
2
Cor.
9
7.
3.
From
the
delight
he
takes
in
such
services
,
Heb.
13.16
.
4.
From
the
nature
of
them
,
they
are
sacrifices
,
ibid.
5.
From
the
honour
and
glory
he
has
by
them
,
2
Cor.
9.11
,
12.
6.
From
the
resemblance
that
such
have
to
him
,
Ps.
119.68
.
Luk.
6.35
.
7.
From
the
Saints
nearness
to
him
,
who
are
relieved
:
so
the
Text.
8.
From
that
in
Mic.
6.8
.
to
love
mercy
is
good
in
Gods
account
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
that
Popish
works
,
that
were
not
qualified
as
we
have
spoken
,
for
Rise
,
Person
,
Grounds
,
Manner
,
Ends
,
cannot
be
called
Good
Works
,
not
shall
have
any
acceptance
with
God
,
or
reward
from
him
at
that
day
.
2.
We
see
what
a
great
grace
it
is
to
be
of
a
truly
merciful
and
bountiful
spirit
,
for
the
time
will
be
,
that
the
works
that
such
perform
shall
be
highly
accounted
of
,
and
rewarded
at
that
day
.
3.
We
see
that
on
the
contrary
,
unmerciful
ones
shall
be
of
no
account
,
nor
have
any
reward
at
that
day
,
Jam
2.13
.
4.
We
see
what
high
account
we
should
have
of
the
works
of
mercy
,
for
Christ
will
have
them
in
high
account
at
the
great
day
.
5.
We
see
what
great
reason
we
have
to
be
forward
in
works
of
Mercy
and
Bounty
,
for
he
will
highly
account
of
them
,
and
reward
them
at
that
day
.
6.
We
see
why
we
should
provoke
one
another
to
love
and
to
good
works
,
Heb.
10
24.
7.
We
see
what
an
high
price
the
Lord
sets
upon
Faith
,
when
as
he
accounts
so
highly
of
the
fruits
of
it
,
2
Pet.
1.1
.
8.
We
see
what
an
high
account
we
should
have
of
what
Christ
hath
done
for
us
,
in
that
Bountiful
,
Charitable
,
and
Merciful
work
of
his
,
in
giving
his
life
for
us
;
we
can
never
enough
prize
it
and
admire
it
,
1
John
4.9
,
10.
9.
We
see
the
marvellous
grace
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
he
will
so
highly
account
of
any
thing
we
do
this
way
:
Alas
!
we
deserve
that
he
should
loath
us
,
and
all
we
do
.
10.
We
see
,
that
if
our
works
of
mercy
be
so
accounted
of
by
him
;
Oh
what
account
should
we
set
upon
his
Mercy
in
Spiritual
,
Temporal
,
and
Eternal
things
!
Vse
2.
for
Humiliation
:
1.
That
we
are
so
hardly
drawn
to
come
off
with
works
of
Bounty
and
Mercy
to
his
poor
ones
,
1
John
3.17
.
2.
To
those
that
consider
not
the
loss
of
merciful
men
,
Isa.
57.1
.
Vse
3.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
those
that
are
cruel
to
them
.
2.
To
those
that
are
Hypocrites
,
Jam.
2.14
,
&c.
Vse
4.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
be
of
a
merciful
spirit
,
and
to
love
mercy
,
Luke
6.36
.
Micah
6.8
.
we
shall
not
be
losers
by
it
.
2.
To
encourage
others
in
a
way
of
mercy
.
3.
To
hope
the
best
of
merciful
men
,
though
we
cannot
see
so
much
in
other
things
as
we
desire
.
4.
To
those
that
are
merciful
,
to
long
for
that
day
,
for
it
will
be
then
well
with
them
.
5.
To
grow
up
in
works
of
mercy
more
and
more
,
1
Thess.
4.9
,
10.
6.
To
be
unwearied
in
works
of
mercy
,
Gal.
6.9
.
7.
To
be
patterns
of
Bounty
and
Mercy
,
Job
31
.
16-22
.
8.
To
admire
the
Lords
mercy
,
that
he
should
so
farre
respect
any
thing
that
we
do
.
Vse
5.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
our
many
failings
in
our
best
works
.
2.
Against
the
want
of
clear
apprehensions
of
Gods
love
and
favour
:
Works
of
Mercy
are
fruits
of
Faith
,
and
will
be
highly
prized
at
that
day
.
3.
Against
others
hard
conceits
of
us
:
look
we
to
a
spirit
of
Bounty
and
Mercy
,
and
if
we
be
sincere
therein
,
Christ
will
own
us
.
Vers.
35
,
36.
For
I
was
an
hungred
,
and
ye
gave
me
meat
,
&c.
Doct.
XVII
.
is
this
,
That
the
Lord
doth
sympathize
with
,
and
is
sensible
of
the
wants
that
his
people
undergo
,
in
Meat
,
and
Drink
,
and
Clothing
,
and
Lodging
,
and
of
their
Sicknesses
and
Imprisonments
that
they
are
cost
into
.
We
will
speak
of
them
in
order
.
And
first
speak
of
His
sensibleness
of
their
want
of
Meat
and
Drink
.
I
was
hungry
,
I
was
thirsty
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
How
it
does
appear
that
he
is
sensible
of
their
want
of
Meat
and
Drink
.
2.
Why.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
It
does
appear
that
He
is
sensible
of
their
want
of
Meat
and
Drink
;
1.
In
that
he
complains
of
his
own
hunger
and
thirst
in
theirs
,
I
was
hungry
,
&c.
as
if
he
should
say
,
It
was
not
so
much
they
,
as
I
that
have
suffered
want
in
them
.
Look
as
he
said
,
Acts
9.4
.
so
here
.
2.
In
that
be
takes
it
kindly
,
as
if
it
were
done
to
himself
,
when
these
wants
of
theirs
are
supplied
:
so
the
Text
;
which
he
could
not
do
,
if
he
were
not
very
sensible
of
these
their
wants
.
3.
In
that
be
takes
it
marvellous
offensively
when
these
wants
are
not
supplied
by
those
that
know
of
them
,
and
have
ability
and
opportunity
to
do
it
,
and
takes
this
unkindness
as
done
to
himself
:
so
the
Text.
4.
In
that
he
puts
it
into
the
hearts
of
some
to
supply
their
wants
;
though
some
be
hard-hearted
,
and
will
not
,
as
Nabal
,
1
Sam.
25.10
,
11.
yet
he
makes
others
tender-hearted
,
Prov.
11
.
2●
.
Psal.
112.5
,
9.
5.
In
that
when
they
are
in
greatest
extremity
,
he
sends
in
relief
to
them
,
1
Kings
17.3
,
4
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
&c.
Judges
15.18
,
19.
6.
In
that
rather
then
they
shall
want
,
he
will
send
them
away
out
of
places
of
scarcity
,
to
some
other
Land
where
they
may
have
supply
,
2
Kings
8.1
,
2.
7.
In
that
he
brings
in
supplies
unexpectedly
,
2
Kin.
7.
the
whole
Chapter
.
Thus
to
Merlin
in
the
Hay
mow
,
and
to
the
Roche●ers
,
by
supplying
them
with
abundance
of
Shell-fish
,
when
straitly
besieged
.
8.
In
that
he
hath
compassion
on
them
in
their
wants
Mat.
15.32
.
9
In
that
he
satisfies
and
fills
them
,
when
he
makes
provision
for
them
,
Mat.
25.37
.
10.
In
that
he
gives
them
Meat
sometimes
by
Creatures
of
a
devouring
nature
.
1
Kings
17.6
.
Judges
14.8
,
9.
Q.
2.
Why
is
he
that
sensible
of
their
wants
?
Ans.
1.
From
himself
.
2.
From
them
.
From
himself
.
1.
He
is
a
merciful
one
.
2.
He
has
promised
that
they
shall
have
enough
,
Job
5.20
,
22.
Psal:
37.19
.
3.
He
is
their
Shepherd
,
and
therefore
tenderly
sensible
of
their
wants
,
Psal.
23.1
.
4.
He
is
the
blessed
entertainer
of
them
,
ver.
5.
5.
He
is
their
Head
,
Ephes.
5
30.
Col.
1.18
.
6.
He
is
a
Father
to
them
,
Heb.
2.13
.
7.
He
feeds
the
beasts
and
fowls
,
Psal.
147.9
.
&
145.15
,
16.
2.
From
them
.
1.
They
are
near
to
him
,
Psal.
148.14
.
2.
They
are
his
Brethren
:
so
the
Text.
3.
They
are
great
Heirs
:
so
the
Text
;
Luke
12.32
.
4.
They
seek
their
daily
bread
of
him
,
Mat.
6.11
.
5.
They
need
these
things
,
Mat.
6.32
.
6.
They
fear
him
,
Psal.
34.9
,
10.
&
111.5
.
7.
They
are
in
Covenant
with
him
,
ibid.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
what
a
tender-hearted
one
the
Lord
Jesus
is
to
his
Saints
,
that
cannot
see
them
want
Meat
and
Drink
,
but
is
sensible
of
it
,
and
suffers
in
it
.
If
he
be
hungry
in
our
hunger
,
and
athirst
when
we
want
Drink
,
surely
he
is
a
tender-hearted
one
indeed
.
2.
We
see
how
sensible
we
should
be
of
any
dishonour
that
is
done
to
his
Name
by
our selves
or
others
,
we
should
suffer
with
him
in
it
;
as
he
said
sometimes
himself
,
Psal.
69.9
.
with
Rom.
15.3
.
so
should
it
be
with
us
,
Christs
reproaches
should
be
our
reproaches
;
if
he
suffer
with
us
,
we
may
well
suffer
with
him
.
3.
We
see
that
sure
he
will
be
much
more
sensible
of
our
Spiritual
wants
,
Mat.
9.36
,
37
,
38.
Isa.
41.17
,
18.
4.
We
see
that
he
cannot
chuse
but
be
very
sen●ible
of
our
temptations
,
Heb.
2.18
.
&
4.15
.
5.
We
see
that
hunger
and
thirst
may
be
the
better
born
,
for
we
are
not
alone
in
the
suffering
,
but
Christ
suffers
with
us
:
and
if
it
be
Solamen
miseris
socios
,
habuisse
doloris
,
much
more
may
it
chear
us
,
that
we
have
such
a
companion
as
Christ
is
.
6.
We
see
how
sensible
we
should
be
of
the
Saints
wants
,
and
how
we
our selves
should
suffer
in
them
,
and
sympathize
with
them
;
for
so
does
Christ
,
and
we
should
be
of
his
spirit
.
7.
We
see
how
contrary
they
are
to
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
that
are
cruel
to
those
that
want
;
these
will
give
them
nothing
,
spare
nothing
of
what
they
have
to
relieve
them
.
But
of
that
more
hereafter
.
8.
We
see
how
sensible
we
should
be
of
their
condition
that
want
Christ
the
Bread
of
Life
,
John
6
48.
that
Fountain
of
living
water
,
Jer.
2.13
.
Cant.
4.15
.
9.
We
see
how
wonderfully
the
Lord
Jesus
condescends
to
his
Saints
,
that
he
will
sympathize
with
them
in
their
want
of
Meat
and
Drink
:
Oh
how
low
does
he
stoop
to
us
in
this
!
Isa.
113.5
,
6.
10.
We
see
what
Patterns
of
Mercy
and
tender-heartedness
we
should
be
to
those
that
want
these
things
,
after
Christs
example
.
11.
We
see
the
truth
of
that
in
Isa.
63.9
.
that
in
all
our
affliction
he
is
afflicted
.
12.
We
see
that
Christs
heart
in
Heaven
is
towards
his
Saints
,
he
hath
lost
none
of
his
bowels
by
going
thither
.
Vse
2.
for
Humiliation
:
1.
That
we
are
apt
to
be
so
impatient
in
these
wants
,
when
as
Christ
suffers
with
us
.
2.
That
we
are
too
insensible
when
he
susters
.
3.
That
we
look
up
too
little
to
Christ
for
supplies
.
4.
That
we
do
not
follow
that
Rule
,
John
6.27
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
poor
ones
,
to
be
content
in
such
a
condition
,
for
Christ
suffers
with
you
,
Philip.
4.11
,
12.
2.
To
hunger
and
thirst
more
after
Christ
;
this
will
quench
our
bodily
hunger
and
thirst
,
Mat.
5.6
.
John
4.10
.
3.
To
look
up
unto
the
Lord
for
daily
bodily
supplies
,
for
he
is
very
sensible
of
our
wants
,
Prov.
30
8.
Mat.
6.11
.
4.
To
all
,
to
be
of
a
compassionate
spirit
to
those
that
are
in
want
,
for
so
is
Christ
,
1
Pet.
3.8
.
5.
To
rejoyce
in
our
wants
,
for
we
have
a
blessed
companion
that
is
wanting
with
us
.
6.
To
be
thankful
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
who
sympathizeth
thus
with
us
.
7.
To
love
him
,
that
out
of
love
thus
suffers
with
us
.
8.
To
suffer
in
all
his
sufferings
.
9.
To
long
for
the
time
when
we
shall
hunger
no
more
,
neither
thirst
any
more
,
Rev.
7.16
,
17.
10.
To
draw
out
our
souls
to
the
hungry
,
Isa.
58.10
.
11.
To
be
patient
in
our
wants
this
way
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
That
bodily
want
of
Meat
and
Drink
,
is
no
other
thing
then
may
befall
Christs
own
Saints
.
2.
That
though
it
be
a
burthen
.
Christ
easeth
it
to
his
Saints
.
3.
That
he
will
make
supplies
,
that
is
so
sensible
of
them
.
4.
That
he
will
much
more
supply
other
wants
.
5.
That
he
will
satisfie
the
longing
soul
,
Psa.
107.9
6.
That
they
are
happy
that
are
Christs
in
the
worst
condition
We
now
come
to
the
second
part
of
the
Doctrine
,
and
that
is
this
,
That
Jesus
Christ
it
very
sensible
of
his
poples
want
of
lodging
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
How
it
does
appear
that
it
is
so
.
2.
Why.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
It
does
appear
that
He
is
sensible
of
their
want
of
lodging
;
1.
In
that
he
meets
with
them
in
that
condition
,
and
manifests
himself
graciously
to
them
,
as
he
did
to
Jacob
,
Genes
.
28.
11-16
.
He
never
had
a
more
comfortable
manifestation
of
Gods
goodness
to
him
,
then
when
a
stranger
,
and
without
lodging
.
2.
In
that
he
Commands
that
entertainment
be
given
to
such
,
with
encouragement
to
those
that
do
it
,
Heb.
13.2
.
1
Pet.
4.9
.
3.
In
that
he
commends
those
that
have
given
entertainment
and
lodging
to
them
,
3
Joh.
5.6
.
Act.
28.7
.
4.
In
that
he
liberally
rewards
those
that
give
entertainment
and
lodging
to
them
,
1
Kin.
17
10.
to
the
end
.
2
Kin.
4.10
.
to
37.
Gen.
18.
1.
to
15.
5.
In
that
he
stirreth
up
the
hearts
of
some
to
be
forward
this
way
,
in
entertaining
and
lodging
his
strangers
,
as
Abraham
,
and
Lot
,
and
the
Shunamite
,
in
the
O.
Test.
and
One
siphorus
and
Gaius
in
the
New
.
6.
In
that
he
takes
the
kindnes
of
lodging
them
as
done
to
himself
.
so
the
text
.
7.
In
that
he
takes
it
heinously
when
men
do
it
not
:
so
the
text
.
8.
In
that
he
makes
it
a
property
of
a
Church-Officer
rightly
qualified
,
whether
Bishop
,
or
Deacon
,
or
Widow
,
1
Tim.
3.2
.
Tit.
1.8
.
1
Tim.
3.8
&
5.9
,
10.
9.
In
that
he
saves
their
lives
,
and
sometimes
their
souls
,
that
entertain
his
servants
,
Heb.
11.31
.
10.
In
that
he
recovers
some
from
dangerous
sicknesses
,
that
have
bin
kind
entertainers
of
his
servants
,
Act.
28.7
,
8.
11.
In
that
he
promises
a
reward
unto
such
,
Mat
10.41
.
12.
In
that
he
stirs
up
Barbarians
to
give
them
entertainment
,
Acts
28.2
.
Quest.
2.
Why
is
he
so
sensible
of
their
want
of
lodging
and
entertainment
?
Answ.
1.
From
himselfe
.
2.
From
them
.
From
Himselfe
.
1.
He
knowes
the
hearts
of
strangers
,
that
want
lodging
,
having
been
himself
harbour
less
,
Mat.
8.20
.
2.
He
is
acquainted
with
the
weaknesses
of
their
bodies
,
and
knowes
they
need
it
;
and
therefore
is
sensible
,
and
puts
himself
in
their
condition
.
3.
He
came
to
save
mens
lives
,
Luke
9.55
,
56.
and
therefore
pities
and
suffers
with
them
in
a
strangers
condition
.
4.
He
is
the
Master
of
the
house
,
Mark
13.35
.
that
gives
us
all
entertainment
.
5.
He
is
the
head
,
and
therefore
sympathizeth
with
his
members
.
6.
He
dwells
in
his
people
,
Ephes
3.17
.
2.
From
them
.
1.
They
are
his
Sister
and
Spouse
.
2.
They
are
the
apple
of
his
eye
,
Zech.
2.8
.
3.
They
are
his
fellows
Psal.
15.7
.
4.
They
are
his
brethren
:
so
the
text
.
5.
They
are
his
friends
;
Luke
12.4
.
John
15.15
.
6.
They
are
his
peculiar
ones
,
Tit.
2.14
.
Vse
1.
For
Information
:
1.
We
see
the
great
Humility
of
the
Lord
Jesus
the
Lord
of
Glory
,
that
is
so
sensible
of
his
servants
want
of
a
nights
lodging
,
that
he
himselfe
looks
at
himselfe
in
such
a
condition
with
them
.
Oh
how
low
doth
he
come
down
for
our
sakes
!
2.
We
see
what
tender
affection
he
beares
towards
us
;
that
tounts
himself
a
stranger
,
and
wanting
entertainment
,
when
we
are
in
that
estate
.
3.
We
see
that
surely
he
will
entertain
us
well
in
his
house
,
with
spirituall
dainties
,
that
is
so
sensible
of
our
want
of
bodily
refreshings
,
for
he
will
be
much
more
sensible
of
our
spirituall
wants
,
Cant.
5.1
.
4.
We
see
what
entertainment
we
should
be
willing
to
give
to
him
,
into
our
hearts
,
and
to
open
to
him
,
Psal
24.7
,
9.
Rev.
3
20.
5.
We
see
how
low
we
should
be
willing
to
stoop
to
the
Lord
Jesus
in
doing
the
meanest
offices
for
him
,
or
any
of
his
,
seeing
such
a
mean
thing
as
our
want
of
a
lodging
or
little
entertainment
doth
so
affect
him
.
6.
We
see
that
when
we
sometimes
want
lodging
or
entertainment
,
we
do
not
bear
all
the
burden
of
it
our selves
alone
,
but
Christ
sympathizeth
with
us
.
7.
We
see
that
the
eye
of
Christ
is
over
us
by
night
as
well
as
by
day
,
for
he
is
sensible
of
our
want
of
a
nights
lodging
.
8.
We
see
that
Christ
looks
into
all
our
houses
,
and
seeth
what
entertainment
we
give
,
or
give
not
to
his
people
.
9.
We
see
that
the
Lord
Jesus
never
slumbers
nor
sleeps
,
Psa.
121.4
.
but
is
mindfull
of
us
,
that
we
may
do
both
,
and
is
as
if
he
wanted
a
lodging
when
we
want
.
10.
We
see
that
a
nights
lodging
,
and
a
little
entertainment
in
any
friends
house
,
should
be
of
esteem
with
us
;
for
Christ
sympathizeth
with
us
in
the
want
of
it
.
Vse
2.
For
Humiliation
,
1.
That
we
have
spirits
too
insensible
of
brethrens
wants
in
this
kind
,
Iudg.
19.18
,
19.
2.
That
we
are
much
more
insensible
of
Christs
standing
at
the
door
and
knocking
,
Rev.
3.20
.
Vse
3.
For
Exhortation
:
1.
To
be
kind
in
entertaining
strangers
,
for
Christ
is
sensible
of
their
want
of
it
,
Heb.
13.2
Job
31.32
Judg.
19.20
.
2.
To
be
thankfull
to
the
Lord
&
his
people
,
when
we
as
strangers
are
entertained
by
them
,
as
Elisha
to
the
Shunamite
,
2
Kin.
4.
3.
To
be
sensible
of
the
mercy
in
our
own
houses
,
and
the
provision
the
Lord
makes
for
us
there
,
for
if
we
were
strangers
and
wanted
them
,
the
Lord
Jesus
would
be
sensible
of
the
want
.
4.
To
be
sensible
&
ashamed
of
our
unkind
denials
of
opening
to
Christ
,
Cant.
5.2
,
3.
5.
To
mourn
for
grieving
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
and
sending
him
sad
away
from
us
.
6.
To
admire
the
mercy
of
the
Lord
,
that
he
will
vouchsafe
to
look
into
our
lodgings
,
and
see
how
it
fares
with
us
there
.
7.
To
entertain
him
with
all
our
bearts
,
Psal.
101.2
.
8.
To
make
provision
for
our
lodging
strangers
Philem.
v.
22.
9.
To
be
sensible
of
their
condition
,
2
Sam.
11.11
.
10.
To
be
sensible
of
the
case
of
persecuted
ones
,
Heb
11.38
.
they
want
comfortable
lodging
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Sure
then
none
of
Christs
shall
perish
,
John
10.28
.
for
if
he
be
sensible
of
their
want
of
a
nights
lodging
here
,
sure
he
will
never
lodge
them
in
Hell
to
all
eternity
.
2.
That
sure
he
will
lodge
them
well
in
his
Fathers
house
,
when
he
has
them
with
him
,
John
14.2
,
3.
3.
That
he
will
Chamber
them
up
there
,
Isa.
26.20
.
4.
That
he
will
lodge
them
in
his
house
here
,
Psal.
23.6
.
according
to
their
desire
,
Psal.
27.4
.
We
come
now
to
the
third
Branch
of
the
XVII
.
Note
,
That
Christ
is
very
sensible
of
his
peoples
Nakedness
and
want
of
Clothing
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
Wherein
it
does
appear
that
he
is
so
.
2.
Why.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
It
does
appear
that
He
is
sensible
of
their
want
of
Clothing
;
1.
In
that
he
stirs
up
some
to
be
so
pitiful
to
them
,
as
to
minister
Clothes
to
them
,
Job
31.19
,
20.
2
Chron.
28.15
.
2.
In
that
he
preserves
their
Clothes
from
waxing
old
,
when
other
helps
fail
,
Deut.
29.5
.
Neb.
9.21
.
3.
In
that
he
gives
it
in
charge
that
they
shall
be
clothed
,
Isa.
58.6
,
7.
Jam.
2.15
,
16.
4.
In
that
he
enjoyns
the
rich
not
to
keep
a
poor
mans
Pledge
all
night
,
that
he
may
sleep
in
his
own
raiment
,
Deut.
24.12
,
13.
5.
In
that
he
commends
them
that
have
been
pitiful
to
them
,
Acts
9.39
.
6.
In
that
he
rewards
them
for
their
kindness
to
them
in
clothing
of
them
,
Mat.
6.3
,
4.
If
he
that
gives
a
cup
of
cold
water
,
Mat.
10.42
.
then
much
more
be
that
gives
Clothing
to
a
Disciple
shall
not
lose
his
reward
.
7.
In
that
he
sends
them
in
Clothes
by
wayes
that
they
think
not
of
,
2
Kings
7.8
,
15.
8.
In
that
he
takes
it
kindly
when
they
are
clothed
,
and
offensively
from
them
that
do
it
not
:
so
the
Text.
9.
In
that
he
would
not
have
them
too
solicitous
about
clothing
,
Mat.
6.31
.
which
evidently
shews
,
that
himself
is
sensible
of
their
want
of
it
.
10.
In
that
he
provides
means
for
our
clothing
,
by
those
flocks
that
he
sends
to
us
.
Psal.
65.13
.
Q.
2.
Why
is
he
so
sensible
of
their
want
of
Clothing
?
Ans.
1.
From
himself
.
2.
From
them
.
From
himself
.
1.
He
knows
that
we
need
them
,
Mat.
6.32
2.
He
loves
them
,
and
therefore
cannot
but
be
sensible
of
their
wants
this
way
,
Deut.
10.18
.
3.
He
is
the
Master
of
the
house
,
Mark
13.35
.
and
the
Master
of
the
family
,
is
sensible
of
the
families
wants
herein
.
4.
He
would
have
us
to
be
sensible
of
our
Brethrens
wants
,
Luke
3.11
.
5.
He
does
moth-eat
their
garments
,
that
have
not
been
sensible
of
the
wants
of
his
poor
ones
this
way
,
Jam.
5.2
.
6.
He
clothes
the
Lillies
,
and
therefore
,
cannot
but
be
sensible
of
our
want
in
this
kinde
,
Matth.
6.28
,
29
,
30.
7.
He
clothes
them
with
better
garments
,
Isa.
61.10
.
2.
From
them
.
1.
They
are
members
of
his
Body
,
of
his
Flesh
,
and
of
his
Bones
,
Ephes.
5.30
.
2.
They
are
his
Purchase
,
Acts
20.28
.
3.
They
are
honourable
and
excellent
ones
,
Psal.
16.3
.
4.
They
are
of
his
houshold
,
Ephes.
2.
5.
They
are
Heirs
of
a
Kingdome
,
Jam.
2.5
.
6.
They
are
such
as
he
delighted
in
from
Eternity
,
Prov.
8.30
,
31.
7.
They
pray
for
these
things
,
Prov.
30
7
,
8.
Mat.
6.11
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
how
full
of
bowels
the
Lord
Jesus
is
to
his
poor
ones
,
that
counts
himself
naked
in
their
Nakedness
;
and
is
so
sensible
of
their
want
of
Clothing
:
Surely
his
Companions
in
Heaven
are
great
towards
them
.
2.
We
see
that
surely
he
is
sensible
of
our
want
of
Spiritual
Clothing
,
and
therefore
gives
it
to
us
,
Jer.
23.6
.
1
Cor.
1.30
.
3.
We
see
the
marvellous
humility
of
Christ
,
that
stoops
so
low
as
to
have
regard
to
our
Clothing
,
and
to
sympathize
with
us
when
we
want
it
.
4.
We
see
what
little
reason
we
have
to
be
over-careful
about
it
,
for
Christ
is
very
sensible
of
our
need
of
it
,
Mat.
6.
5.
We
see
that
when
any
are
stirred
up
to
help
us
with
any
Clothing
in
our
needs
,
we
are
to
take
it
as
a
token
from
Christ
,
who
is
sensible
of
our
want
of
Clothing
.
6.
We
see
that
when
we
are
in
Nakedness
,
as
some
of
the
Lords
Saints
have
been
,
1
Cor.
4.11
.
2
Cor.
11.27
.
we
may
be
the
more
chearful
under
such
a
condition
,
for
Christ
is
very
sensible
of
it
.
7.
We
see
that
when
we
put
on
any
new
garments
,
we
are
to
look
at
them
as
fruits
of
Christs
sensibleness
of
our
want
of
them
.
8.
We
see
that
want
of
Clothing
may
befall
sometimes
the
dear
Saints
of
Christ
,
for
else
how
should
Christ
so
sympathize
with
them
?
9.
We
see
what
a
blessed
prerogative
it
is
to
be
among
the
number
of
Christs
Brethren
and
Members
,
for
when
naked
he
is
very
sensible
of
it
.
10.
We
see
that
they
that
are
cruel
to
the
Saints
,
and
deal
hardly
with
them
in
point
of
Clothing
,
doe
not
care
if
Christ
himself
be
naked
.
Vse
2.
for
Humiliation
:
1.
To
those
that
are
too
little
sensible
of
the
Saints
want
of
Clothing
;
they
have
but
little
of
the
compassion
of
Christ
in
them
.
2.
To
those
that
let
their
Children
go
naked
,
when
they
might
be
clothed
;
Christ
looks
at
himself
as
neglected
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
be
of
a
merciful
disposition
to
poor
ones
,
and
clothe
the
naked
,
Job
31.19
,
20.
2.
To
sympathize
with
those
that
want
better
Clothing
,
Christs
Righteousness
to
cover
their
Spiritual
Nakedness
.
3.
To
abhorre
their
cruelty
that
take
away
the
poor's
garments
from
them
.
4.
To
be
thankful
to
Christ
for
our
Clothing
,
for
it
is
out
of
his
compassion
to
us
that
we
have
our
Clothes
to
cover
and
warm
us
.
5.
To
believe
that
we
sh●all
not
want
Clothing
,
for
Christ
is
sensible
of
our
nakedness
.
6.
To
be
clothed
with
Humility
,
1
Pet.
5.5
.
for
we
cannot
get
Clothing
except
Christ
pity
us
.
7.
To
be
content
with
what
covering
we
have
,
as
being
a
pledge
of
Christs
sympathizing
with
,
and
sensibleness
of
our
want
of
it
,
1
Tim.
68.
8.
To
pray
for
those
that
are
kinde
to
us
this
way
,
2
Tim.
1.16
,
17
,
18.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
That
we
shall
not
want
such
Clothing
as
the
Lord
sees
good
for
us
,
Psal.
84.11
.
2.
That
we
have
a
blessed
one
that
suffers
with
us
in
our
want
of
Clothing
.
3.
That
surely
none
of
his
shall
be
found
spiritually
naked
at
the
great
day
,
for
he
that
is
sensible
of
our
bodily
nakedness
,
will
much
more
cover
the
nakedness
of
our
Souls
,
and
provide
Clothing
for
them
.
We
come
now
to
speak
of
the
fourth
Brench
of
the
XVII
.
Doctrine
,
That
the
Lord
Jesus
is
very
sensible
of
the
Sicknesses
of
his
Saints
and
people
.
I
was
sick
,
&c.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
How
it
does
appear
that
he
is
so
sensible
of
their
Sickness
.
2.
Why.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
It
does
appear
that
He
is
sensible
of
their
Sickness
;
1.
In
that
when
he
was
upon
earth
,
he
was
very
ready
to
heal
all
manner
of
Diseases
of
his
people
;
and
he
has
the
same
merciful
Spirit
now
that
he
had
then
,
Mat.
8.16
2.
In
that
he
directs
his
people
to
the
use
of
such
means
,
whereby
they
come
to
get
healing
by
his
blessing
;
as
Physical
Herbs
and
Drugs
,
and
other
Medicinal
things
,
prepared
by
the
skill
of
the
Physician
.
Matth.
9.12
.
which
though
it
be
spoken
in
a
Spiritual
way
,
yet
is
it
taken
from
Physicians
of
the
body
.
3.
In
that
he
is
pleased
sometimes
to
heal
,
when
the
Physicians
skill
can
do
no
good
,
Mark
5
.
25-29
.
4.
In
that
he
stirs
up
his
people
to
pray
for
their
healing
,
and
grants
their
desires
therein
:
and
this
we
have
great
experience
of
Psal.
65.2
.
5.
In
that
he
commands
that
the
Elders
of
the
Church
should
be
sent
for
in
such
a
case
,
with
promise
,
that
their
Brayer
of
Faith
shall
save
the
sick
.
Jam.
5.14
,
15.
6.
In
that
he
is
sometimes
very
speedy
in
working
their
cure
,
Mark
5.29
.
John
4
.
50-53
.
7.
In
that
he
has
respect
to
their
own
Cries
,
and
cur●s
them
,
Psal
107
.
17-20
Job
33
.
19-26
.
Isa.
38.2
3
,
4
,
5.
8.
In
that
he
puts
forth
his
power
for
their
cure
,
when
there
is
little
hope
of
cute
,
ibid.
9.
In
that
if
the
Sickness
be
any
thing
sharp
,
he
rebukes
it
,
Luke
4.39
.
10.
In
that
he
comes
to
them
,
and
visits
them
with
his
gracious
presence
,
and
the
Comforts
of
his
Spirit
to
bear
up
their
hearts
in
it
.
11.
In
that
he
sends
his
Servants
to
them
to
comfort
them
,
with
assurance
of
recovery
,
Isa.
38.4
,
5.
12.
In
that
sometimes
he
gives
them
a
sign
of
their
recovery
Isa.
38
7
,
8.
Q.
2.
Why
is
he
so
sensible
of
their
Sickness
?
Ans.
1.
From
himself
.
2.
From
them
.
From
himself
.
1.
From
the
fulfilling
of
that
Prophecy
Isa.
53.4
.
with
Mat.
8.16
,
17.
2.
He
knows
what
sicknesses
are
,
though
himself
was
never
sick
.
3.
He
knows
our
frame
.
Psal.
103.13
14.
4.
He
is
very
pitiful
,
Jam.
5.11
.
5.
He
does
not
afflict
willin
ly
,
Lam.
3.33
.
6.
He
has
promised
to
have
compassion
,
Lam
3
31
,
32.
2.
From
them
.
1.
They
need
realing
,
and
need
pity
in
that
case
.
2.
They
have
pitied
others
,
Psal.
41.1
,
2.
3.
They
are
tender
of
his
Name
.
4.
They
are
his
beloved
ones
,
John
11.3
.
5.
They
bear
it
sometimes
for
his
sake
.
6.
They
make
their
moan
to
him
,
Lam.
3
56
,
57.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1
We
see
what
a
tender
one
we
have
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
cannot
see
us
sick
,
but
he
is
as
sensible
of
it
,
as
if
himself
were
sick
with
us
.
Well
may
it
be
said
of
him
,
Himself
took
our
infirmities
,
and
bare
our
sicknesses
,
Mat.
8.17
.
2.
We
see
how
tender
we
should
be
of
sick
ones
,
and
how
pitiful
to
them
;
for
we
should
be
of
the
same
spirit
with
him
,
and
he
is
very
tender
over
them
.
3.
We
see
how
tender
we
should
be
of
the
Name
and
Honour
of
Christ
Jesus
,
that
is
so
tender
of
us
w●en
we
are
sick
.
4.
We
see
that
surely
he
is
very
loth
to
lay
sickness
upon
us
,
we
do
even
compel
him
to
it
;
for
he
that
is
so
sensible
of
it
,
that
he
sayes
,
he
is
sick
in
our
sicknesses
,
doubtle●s
if
there
were
not
great
cause
,
would
not
make
us
sick
,
Lam.
3.33
.
1
Pet.
1.6
.
5.
We
see
that
when
we
are
sick
,
we
should
with
more
calmness
and
quietness
of
spirit
bear
it
;
for
Christ
sympathizeth
with
us
in
it
,
and
is
very
sensible
of
it
,
Psal.
39.9
.
6.
We
see
how
low
the
Lord
Jesus
comes
to
us
,
to
be
affected
and
afflicted
with
our
sick-estate
:
see
Psal.
113.5
.
7.
We
see
how
sick
of
love
we
should
be
for
him
,
Cant.
5.8
.
who
out
of
love
to
us
is
sick
in
our
sickness
.
8.
We
see
how
sick
and
grieved
in
our
spirits
we
should
be
,
when
any
thing
is
done
or
said
by
others
to
grieve
him
.
9.
We
see
what
affection
we
should
have
when
he
smites
his
people
,
Ier.
8.21
.
10.
We
see
that
surely
he
is
much
more
sensible
of
their
Soul
sickness
,
Jer.
9.7
.
Mat.
23.37
.
Luke
19.41
,
42.
Mark
3.5
.
Vse
2.
For
Humiliation
:
1.
That
our
bowells
move
〈◊〉
〈…〉
to
sick
ones
,
see
Psal.
35.13
,
14
,
15.
2.
That
we
are
so
little
sensible
of
their
soules
sickness
,
Jer.
9.1
,
2.
2
Pet.
2.7
8.
3.
That
we
are
so
impatient
in
our
sickness
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
,
1.
To
trust
him
for
health
in
sickness
,
for
he
is
sensible
of
our
sickness
.
2.
To
love
him
,
Psol.
116.1.2
,
3
4.
3.
To
be
sensible
of
any
thing
that
●reives
him
,
Psa.
139.21
.
4.
To
be
sick
in
the
sickness
of
his
people
see
2
Kings
13.14
.
5
To
be
thankfull
to
Christ
Jesus
that
〈…〉
so
low
to
us
in
our
afflicted
condition
Isa.
38.19.20
.
Psal.
30.11
,
12.
&
107.20
,
21
,
22.
6.
To
bear
sickness
patiently
.
7.
To
serve
him
with
all
our
might
in
our
health
,
that
is
so
sensible
of
our
sickness
,
Eccl●s
.
9.10
.
8.
To
be
willing
to
surfer
any
thing
with
him
and
for
him
,
that
suffers
with
us
.
9.
To
draw
near
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
call
upon
him
in
times
of
sickness
.
10.
To
pray
for
si●●●●ones
Jam.
5.14
,
15.16
.
11.
To
rejoyce
in
our
interest
in
Christ
Jesus
.
12.
To
be
the
less
troubled
for
sick
friends
.
Vse
4
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
our
own
sicknesses
;
Christ
portakes
with
us
in
them
.
2.
Against
mens
unmercifulness
to
us
in
our
sickness
;
Christ
is
merciful
then
to
us
.
3.
Against
Satans
cruel
disposition
to
us
in
our
sick
estate
,
for
that
time
he
chuseth
to
afflict
us
most
.
Well
,
though
he
be
cruel
,
Christ
is
then
sensible
of
our
condition
.
We
are
now
come
to
the
fifth
and
lost
Branch
of
the
XVII
.
Doctrine
,
and
that
is
this
,
That
the
Lord
Jesus
is
very
sensible
of
the
Imprisonment
of
his
Saints
and
people
.
He
counts
himself
in
Prison
in
their
Imprisonment
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
How
it
does
appe●r
that
he
is
so
sensible
of
their
Imprisonment
.
2.
Why.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
It
does
appear
that
He
is
very
sensible
of
this
state
of
theirs
,
and
counts
himself
in
Prison
with
them
;
2.
In
to
a
he
chears
them
,
and
comforts
them
in
that
condiction
,
Act
16
24,25
.
So
it
was
with
many
of
the
Marty's
while
they
were
in
Prison
,
they
were
as
chearful
and
full
●f
co●fort
●s
their
●earts
could
hold
;
as
we
see
in
Mr.
Philpot
,
Mr.
Rogers
.
and
divers
others
:
see
also
Rev.
2.10
.
2.
In
that
he
prospers
them
in
their
work
that
they
have
to
do
there
,
Gen
39.21.22
,
23.
Phile●
ver.
10
,
11
2
Tim.
2.9
.
So
Mr.
Tindall
,
Bradford
,
Doctor
Sands
and
others
,
were
prospered
in
Prison
in
their
holy
Labours
,
to
the
Conversion
of
some
there
.
3.
In
that
the
Lord
stirs
up
his
peoples
hearts
,
earnestly
to
pray
for
them
when
in
prison
,
Acts:
2.5
.
4.
In
that
he
useth
means
to
deliver
them
,
and
oftentimes
does
it
.
Thus
Peter
,
Acts
12
.
6-1●
.
So
Paul
was
delivered
,
Acts
16.
5.
In
that
he
makes
their
enemies
to
●●●d
to
them
to
let
them
go
out
,
Acts
16
,
5
,
36.
6.
In
that
he
puts
a
fear
into
their
adverszaries
,
so
as
that
they
dare
not
keep
them
in
,
Acts
16.37
,
38
,
39.
7.
In
that
he
brings
them
out
with
honour
,
as
●e
did
Jes●ph
,
G●n.
41
.
1●
40.
So
was
Paul
brought
out
with
honour
acts
16
39
8.
In
that
he
gives
them
favour
with
their
Keepers
,
Gen.
39.
●
,
22
23.
Acts
16.33
,
34.
9.
In
that
he
lets
their
souls
at
liberty
to
Pray
,
and
Hear
,
and
Conferre
,
and
Meditate
,
in
a
beater
manner
sometimes
then
when
at
liberty
.
10.
In
that
he
makes
them
glory
in
that
condition
,
Philom
.
ver.
9.
11.
In
that
others
are
bettered
by
it
,
Phil
1.14
.
12
In
that
themselves
are
bettered
by
it
,
Hebr
11.36
.
Psal.
105.18
,
19.
Q.
2.
Why
is
he
so
sensible
of
their
Imprisonment
?
Ans.
1.
From
himself
.
2.
From
them
.
From
himself
.
1.
He
knows
what
Prisoners
undergo
;
many
wants
,
many
sorrows
,
many
tortures
from
cruel
ones
,
Psal.
105.18
.
2.
He
hears
their
groans
,
Psal.
102.19
,
20.
3.
He
●ees
their
●ears
.
If
Solomon
consid●red
the
tears
of
such
,
Eccles.
4.1
.
much
more
doth
he
.
4.
He
stirs
up
others
to
sympathize
with
them
,
much
more
therefore
does
it
himself
Jer
38.9
.
5.
He
knows
that
it
is
from
the
Devil
that
they
are
put
into
that
condition
,
Rev.
2.10
.
6.
He
knows
what
Bonds
mean
,
John
18.12
.
7.
He
would
have
us
pity
them
,
Heb.
18.3
.
2.
From
them
.
1.
They
suffer
Imprisonment
for
his
sake
and
the
Gospels
,
1
Pet.
4.16
.
2.
They
have
done
no
evil
Gen.
40.15
.
Jer.
37.18
.
3.
They
are
sometimes
ready
to
die
in
Prison
,
Jer.
38.9
.
4.
They
need
pity
in
that
condition
,
being
in
hunger
,
and
thirst
,
and
●●ld
,
and
n●kedness
.
5.
They
are
the
Fathers
blessed
o●es
:
so
the
T●xt
.
6.
They
are
his
Members
and
Brethren
.
7.
They
have
been
pitiful
unto
others
in
that
condition
.
8.
They
are
the
apple
of
his
eye
,
Zech.
2.8
.
9.
They
pray
for
compassion
in
that
condition
Psal
79.11
.
10.
They
are
in
a
lonesome
condition
when
in
Prison
,
and
apt
to
be
sad
,
and
this
does
alleviate
their
grief
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
that
the
Prison
,
though
it
be
a
dark
,
stinking
,
and
uncomfortable
place
,
yet
may
be
born
,
for
the
Lord
is
very
sensible
of
our
condition
therein
.
2.
We
see
a
reason
of
the
joy
of
Martyrs
,
and
holy
Confessions
in
former
and
later
times
,
when
in
Prison
,
Christ's
●ympathy
with
them
has
caused
them
so
to
rejoyce
.
3.
We
see
how
happy
they
be
that
are
put
in
Prison
for
Christs
sake
,
for
he
is
very
sensible
of
it
,
and
suffers
with
them
.
4.
We
see
that
Christ
will
not
have
any
of
his
Servants
long
in
Prison
,
for
he
counts
himself
in
Prison
with
them
,
Rev.
2.10
.
1
Pet
5.10
.
5.
We
see
that
they
that
are
active
to
put
any
of
the
Lords
Saints
in
Prison
,
do
commit
Christ
to
Prison
in
his
account
:
and
let
them
look
to
it
how
they
will
answer
it
.
6.
We
see
that
when
Prisons
are
opened
,
and
Saints
delivered
out
of
Prison
,
Christ
cannot
but
take
it
well
.
7.
We
see
that
they
are
of
a
merciful
spirit
,
that
either
are
a
means
to
keep
the
Saints
from
going
to
Prison
,
or
are
a
means
to
let
them
out
:
they
are
of
Christs
spirit
.
8.
We
see
that
Prisoners
of
Jesus
Christ
are
honourable
ones
,
for
Christ
reckons
that
himself
is
imprisoned
in
them
.
9.
We
see
that
the
Spirits
of
the
Saints
that
are
imprisoned
,
shall
be
born
up
,
that
the
Prisons
noisomeness
shall
not
be
felt
.
10.
We
see
that
surely
be
pities
them
that
are
cast
into
the
Fire
,
Water
,
to
wilde
Beasts
,
that
are
Racked
,
Stoned
,
Sawn
asunder
,
Slain
with
the
Sword
,
and
otherwise
cruelly
dealt
with
,
Heb.
11.37
,
38.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
those
that
put
the
Saints
in
Prison
without
a
cause
;
they
do
it
to
Christ
himself
.
2.
To
those
that
are
put
in
Prison
for
evil-doing
;
Christs
compassions
are
not
towards
them
.
Vse
3.
for
Humiliation
:
1.
To
those
that
have
little
pity
to
Prisoners
for
Christs
sake
,
they
have
too
little
of
Christs
Spirit
in
them
.
2.
To
those
that
might
deliver
them
,
and
forbear
to
do
it
,
Prov.
24.11
,
12.
Vse
4.
for
Exhortations
:
1.
To
be
of
Christs
spirit
,
in
co●●iserating
Prisoners
,
1
Pet.
3.8
Heb.
13.3
.
2.
To
take
heed
we
have
not
an
hand
in
the
Saints
Imprisonment
for
well-doing
.
3.
To
bear
Imprisonment
chearfully
,
if
we
be
called
to
it
for
Christs
sake
.
4.
To
bewail
●t
,
if
we
have
had
an
hand
in
their
Imprisonment
formerly
,
Acts
22.19
,
20.
5
To
admire
with
thankfulness
the
mercy
of
Christ
,
in
sympathizing
thus
with
us
.
6.
To
glorifie
him
,
that
has
delivered
us
from
the
woful
Prison
of
Hell
,
1
Pet.
3.19
.
Isa.
42.7
.
7.
To
do
Christs
work
in
the
Prison
,
for
he
pities
us
there
,
Philem.
ver.
10.
8
To
loose
them
from
their
bonds
,
as
the
Lord
do●s
,
Psal
146.7
.
Vse
5.
for
Consolation
:
1.
〈◊〉
Imprisonment
,
and
all
the
noisome
evils
of
it
.
2.
Against
the
Devils
cruelty
in
it
,
Rev.
2.10
.
Christ
is
merciful
,
though
he
be
cruel
.
Positive
Comports
.
1.
That
they
are
not
alone
that
are
〈◊〉
up
in
Prison
,
Christ
is
with
them
,
John
16.32
.
2.
That
we
need
not
be
moved
at
it
,
Acts
20.23
,
24.
3.
That
the
prison
is
better
then
a
pallace
without
Christs
presence
.
Ver.
35
,
36.
I
was
an
hungred
and
ye
gave
me
meat
&c
:
Doct.
XVIII
.
is
this
,
That
Christ
takes
the
kindnesses
done
to
his
Saints
when
hungry
,
thirsty
,
strangers
,
naked
,
sick
and
in
prison
,
as
done
unto
himselfe
We
will
take
the
several
Branches
,
and
handle
them
asunder
,
as
we
did
in
the
former
Note
:
And
first
speak
of
the
kindness
in
giving
them
Meat
and
Drink
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
How
it
does
appear
that
Christ
takes
it
as
done
to
himself
,
when
they
are
relieved
in
their
Hunger
and
Thirst
.
2.
Why
he
takes
it
as
done
to
himself
.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
It
does
appear
that
He
takes
it
as
done
to
himself
;
1.
In
that
he
gives
it
in
charge
to
feed
the
hungry
,
and
to
give
drink
to
the
thirsty
,
Rom.
12
20.
and
if
to
an
enemy
this
must
be
done
,
much
more
to
those
that
are
the
Saints
of
Christ
.
2.
In
that
he
promiseth
to
reward
that
that
is
so
given
,
Prov.
25.21
,
22.
Mat.
10.42
.
Mark
9.41
.
3.
In
that
he
pronounceth
such
a
man
blessed
,
Prov.
22.9
.
4.
In
that
he
esteems
it
as
the
Fast
which
he
ha●●
chosen
,
without
which
other
Fasts
are
not
at
all
regarded
Isa.
58.7
.
5.
In
that
he
commends
bounty
to
the
Saints
,
Luke
21.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
2
Cor.
8.1
,
2.
6.
In
that
he
complains
when
the
poor
are
neglected
these
wayes
:
so
the
Text.
7.
In
that
he
blesseth
the
seed
of
such
as
are
bountiful
to
them
in
this
kinde
,
Psal.
37.26
.
8.
In
that
he
blesseth
their
est●tes
,
Prov.
11.24
,
25.
9.
In
that
he
takes
such
away
from
the
evil
to
come
,
Isa.
57.1
,
2.
10.
In
that
their
righteousness
remaineth
for
ever
,
Psal
112.3
.
11.
In
that
he
honoureth
such
.
Psal.
112.9
.
12.
In
that
he
suffers
neither
them
nor
theirs
at
any
time
to
want
,
Psal.
37.25
,
26.
Q.
2.
Why
does
he
take
it
so
kindly
when
his
Saints
are
relieved
in
their
hunger
and
thirst
?
Ans.
1.
From
himself
.
2.
From
them
.
From
himself
.
1.
It
was
his
manner
,
though
poor
,
Luke
8.3
.
2
Cor.
8.9
.
to
give
to
the
poor
,
John
13.29
.
and
therefore
he
cannot
but
take
it
well
when
men
are
followers
of
him
.
2.
He
knows
the
state
of
such
,
and
the
hearts
of
such
,
having
been
hungry
and
thirsty
himself
,
and
the
worth
of
such
refreshings
.
3.
He
knows
that
they
have
done
it
with
an
eye
to
the
Commandment
of
Christ
.
4.
He
knows
that
they
have
aimed
at
the
Glory
of
Christ
in
so
doing
.
5.
He
loves
his
people
,
and
therefore
must
needs
take
it
kindly
when
they
being
hungry
and
thirsty
are
relieved
.
6.
〈◊〉
knows
that
they
have
done
it
for
his
sake
,
out
of
love
to
him
,
and
that
makes
him
take
it
so
kindly
at
their
hands
.
2.
From
them
.
1.
They
are
his
Members
,
Ephes.
5.30
.
2.
They
are
his
Brethren
:
so
the
Text.
3.
They
are
his
Redeemed
ones
,
1
Pet
1.18
,
19.
4.
They
are
his
Jewels
,
Mal.
3.17
.
5.
They
are
his
Spirits
Temple
,
1
Cor.
6.19
.
&
3.16
.
6.
They
are
his
peculiar
people
,
Tit.
2.14
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
now
kindly
he
will
much
more
take
it
,
when
we
minister
any
Spiritual
relief
to
those
that
want
Spiritual
food
,
if
he
take
it
so
kindly
when
bodily
refreshing
is
ministred
to
them
.
2.
We
see
what
a
small
matter
the
Lord
makes
great
reckoning
of
:
what
's
a
little
Bread
,
or
a
little
Drink
given
to
such
?
yet
how
little
soever
it
is
,
the
Lord
makes
great
account
of
it
.
3.
We
see
that
surely
he
will
recompence
to
the
full
all
that
is
so
given
to
them
,
for
he
will
be
in
no
mans
debt
,
Rom.
11.35
.
4.
We
see
that
if
he
take
a
little
Meat
and
Drink
to
hungry
and
thirsty
ones
so
kindly
,
oh
how
kindly
will
be
take
it
from
the
Lords
Ministers
,
that
have
been
Instruments
to
save
many
soules
?
he
will
take
this
as
an
high
act
of
Mercy
indeed
,
1
Pet.
5.4
.
Dan.
12.3
.
5.
We
see
what
an
high
price
we
should
set
upon
our
Meat
when
hungry
,
and
upon
our
Drink
when
thirsty
,
for
Christ
sets
an
high
price
upon
it
.
6.
We
see
with
what
thankfulness
hungry
and
thirsty
ones
should
receive
what
is
given
them
,
for
Christ
makes
great
reckoning
of
what
is
so
given
.
7.
We
see
what
great
incouragement
we
have
to
be
of
a
bountifull
spirit
to
hungry
and
thirsty
ones
,
for
it
is
not
so
much
done
to
them
,
as
to
Christ
himselfe
.
8.
We
see
what
a
lovely
thing
it
is
to
relieve
those
in
want
,
for
Christ
himselfe
is
fed
in
them
.
9.
We
see
that
how
secretly
soever
any
reliefe
is
given
to
the
Saints
,
Christ
takes
special
notice
of
it
.
10.
We
see
what
tender
love
is
in
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
will
take
so
small
a
thing
so
●indly
at
our
hands
.
11.
We
see
his
wonderful
humility
herein
.
12.
We
see
that
we
should
not
indure
to
see
the
Saints
want
.
Vse
2.
For
Reproofe
.
1.
To
those
that
with-hold
more
then
is
meet
.
Prov
11.24
.
Christ
Jesus
will
count
himselfe
little
beholden
to
them
.
2.
To
those
that
spend
what
they
have
upon
their
lusts
,
and
will
part
with
nothing
to
Christ
in
his
Saints
.
3.
To
those
that
by
fraud
keep
back
that
which
is
in
justice
due
to
others
,
James
5.4
.
Vse
3.
For
Exhortation
,
1.
To
come
off
bountifully
to
hungry
and
thirsty
ones
in
their
needs
,
Christ
will
take
it
●indly
at
our
hands
.
2.
To
bless
the
Lord
Jesus
that
be
will
take
what
we
so
do
in
such
good
part
,
for
our
goodness
extendeth
not
to
him
,
Psal.
16.2
.
3.
To
accept
with
due
acknowledgement
what
he
does
in
the
least
of
his
mercies
,
Gen.
32.10
.
4.
To
love
him
that
takes
so
kindly
what
is
done
to
us
;
whom
should
we
love
like
him
?
Prov.
23.26
.
1
Cor.
16.22
.
5.
To
follow
Christ
,
in
taking
kindnesses
done
to
hungry
and
thirsty
ones
,
as
done
to
our selves
,
Philem
ver
12
,
●7
.
6.
To
be
glad
of
an
opportunity
for
the
relief
of
the
Saints
,
Gal.
6.10
.
7.
To
devise
wayes
of
liberality
,
Isa.
32.8
.
8.
To
do
what
we
do
out
of
love
to
Christ
,
for
else
it
profits
nothing
,
1
Cor.
13.3
.
9.
To
bewail
our
former
hard-heartedness
,
Luke
19.8.10
.
To
love
mercy
,
Micah
6.8
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
That
surely
the
least
of
these
kindnesses
shall
not
be
forgotten
,
but
all
remembred
and
rewarded
by
him
.
2.
That
the
Saints
shall
surely
remember
his
kindnesses
,
and
the
multitudes
of
them
,
and
one
day
give
him
the
glory
of
them
.
We
are
now
come
to
the
second
Branch
of
the
XVIII
.
Doctrine
,
which
is
this
,
That
Christ
takes
it
very
kindly
when
his
Saints
that
are
strangers
are
kindly
entertained
into
our
houses
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
How
it
does
appear
that
he
takes
their
entertainment
so
kindly
.
2.
Why
he
takes
it
so
kindly
.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
It
does
appear
that
He
takes
their
entertainment
very
kindly
;
1.
In
that
be
gives
it
in
charge
that
we
should
do
it
,
1
Pet
4.9
.
Heb.
13.2
.
and
he
cannot
but
take
it
kindly
when
we
observe
his
charge
.
2.
In
that
he
commendeth
those
that
are
kinde
this
way
,
3
John
5
,
8.
3.
In
that
he
makes
account
that
such
are
fellow
helpers
to
the
truth
,
ver.
8.
and
this
the
Lord
cannot
but
take
kindly
.
4.
In
that
he
does
reward
all
such
kinde
entertainments
;
as
we
see
he
did
to
the
widow
of
Sarepta
,
1
Kings
17.
and
the
Shunamite
,
2
Kings
4.
5.
In
that
he
stirs
up
the
hearts
of
his
Servants
to
wish
for
their
health
and
outward
prosperity
,
3
John
2.
6.
In
that
he
gives
such
to
thrive
and
prosper
in
their
Souls
,
ibid.
7.
In
that
he
vouchsafes
them
the
love
of
his
precious
Saints
,
yea
,
the
love
of
all
them
that
know
the
truth
,
3
John
1.
8.
In
that
he
gives
them
such
blessings
as
they
could
not
well
expect
,
2
Kings
4.14
,
15
,
16.
9.
In
that
he
has
sometimes
restored
their
children
from
death
to
life
,
1
Kings
17.
2
Kings
●
.
10.
In
that
he
has
honoured
them
so
,
as
that
they
have
entertained
Angels
,
Heb.
13.2
.
11.
In
that
the
whole
Family
is
blessed
by
it
,
Luke
19.9
.
Heb.
11.31
.
with
Josh.
6.23
.
Q.
2.
Why
does
be
take
so
kindly
the
entertainment
that
his
people
finde
?
Ans
1.
From
himself
:
1.
He
loves
and
preserves
strangers
,
Psal.
146.9
.
2.
He
sometimes
was
a
stranger
himself
,
and
therefore
cannot
but
take
it
kindly
what
is
done
in
way
of
entertainment
of
them
.
3.
He
hates
and
●bhors
the
covetous
,
that
do
it
not
,
Psal.
10.3
.
and
therefore
cannot
but
take
it
kindly
when
we
do
entertain
them
.
4.
He
knows
what
comfort
his
Saints
have
when
entertained
,
Judg.
19.21
,
22.
5.
He
takes
pleasure
in
their
prosperity
,
Psal.
35.27
.
6.
He
knows
that
the
want
of
entertainment
has
cost
many
a
man
his
life
.
2.
From
the
Saints
:
1.
They
give
him
entertainment
into
their
hearts
,
Ephes
3
17.
2.
They
are
the
delight
of
his
eyes
,
Cant.
2.14
.
3.
They
are
the
very
ravishment
of
his
heart
.
Cant.
4.9
.
4.
They
are
his
Fathers
blessed
ones
:
so
the
Text.
5.
They
want
entertainment
very
much
,
are
sometimes
in
great
distress
for
want
of
it
,
Judg.
19.18
,
19.
6.
They
praise
him
whe●
they
have
it
.
3.
From
the
nature
of
Entertainment
:
1.
It
is
a
fruit
of
their
Faith
,
Heb
11.31
.
So
in
the
Widow
of
Sarepta
and
the
Shunamite
.
2.
It
flows
from
Love
,
and
therefore
we
must
not
forget
to
do
it
,
Heb.
13.1
,
2.
3.
It
is
a
fruit
of
obedience
to
the
Commandment
,
1
Pet.
4.9
.
4.
It
is
a
fruit
of
Bounty
:
and
see
Isa:
32.8
.
5.
It
may
be
the
preservation
of
life
.
6.
It
refresheth
them
in
their
weariness
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
VVe
see
what
great
delight
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
in
his
Saints
and
People
,
in
that
he
takes
so
kindly
a
little
entertainment
given
to
them
,
Psal.
143.4
.
2.
VVe
see
how
kindly
he
will
take
it
when
we
entertain
him
into
our
hearts
,
Rev.
3.20
.
3.
VVe
see
what
entertainment
himself
will
give
such
in
his
house
here
,
and
in
his
Kingdome
hereafter
,
that
takes
it
so
kindly
when
they
are
entertained
into
our
houses
,
surely
he
will
honourably
entertain
them
,
Isa:
25.6
.
John
14.2
,
3.
4.
VVe
see
how
much
more
kindly
he
will
take
it
,
when
we
give
that
that
may
refresh
and
save
the
lives
of
their
Souls
.
5.
VVe
see
that
the
Lord
takes
special
notice
of
small
kindnesses
shewed
to
his
people
,
in
that
a
little
entertainment
is
so
kindly
taken
.
6.
VVe
see
how
kindly
we
should
take
it
when
the
Lord
bows
the
hearts
of
his
people
to
be
courteous
in
entertaining
of
us
,
for
Christ
takes
it
kindly
at
their
hands
.
7.
VVe
see
that
Hospitality
is
that
that
Christ
loveth
and
delighteth
in
,
how
then
should
we
love
it
?
Titus
1
:
8.
8.
We
see
that
we
can
never
love
the
Lord
Jesus
enough
,
that
takes
it
so
kindly
when
we
are
kindly
entertained
,
1
Cor.
16.22
.
9.
We
see
a
reason
of
the
charge
he
gives
us
,
1
Pet.
4.9
.
&
Heb.
13.2
.
10.
VVe
see
tha●
t●ey
are
not
of
the
spirit
of
Christ
Jesus
,
that
are
unthankful
when
kindly
entertained
.
11.
VVe
see
how
humble
and
lowly
in
heart
the
Lord
Jesus
is
,
that
looks
at
strangers
lodgings
.
12.
VVe
see
that
love
to
Christ
is
seen
in
a
little
.
Vse
2.
for
Humiliation
:
1.
That
any
stranger
should
want
entertainment
,
seeing
Christ
takes
it
so
kindly
.
2.
That
there
should
be
any
of
that
spirit
,
that
will
not
acknowledge
such
kindnesses
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
beware
we
forget
not
this
duty
,
Heb.
13.2
.
why
should
we
?
2.
To
beware
we
forget
not
to
be
thankful
for
all
the
sweet
entertainment
he
gives
us
in
his
House
,
and
at
his
Table
.
3.
To
rejoyce
in
hope
of
better
entertainment
,
Rom.
5.2
.
4.
To
●mi●te
Christ
herein
.
5.
To
open
to
him
,
Psal.
24.7
,
9.
Revel.
3.20
.
6.
To
love
hospitality
,
Titus
1.8
.
7.
To
take
entertainments
kindly
,
as
Christ
does
,
2
Kings
4.
8.
To
be
thankful
to
God
for
Christ
Jesus
,
in
whom
all
our
entertainments
are
sweetned
to
us
.
9.
To
do
what
we
do
in
our
entertainments
,
out
of
Faith
,
and
Love
,
and
Obedience
.
10.
To
come
off
liberally
.
1
Tim.
6.17
,
18.
seeing
he
takes
a
little
so
kindly
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
That
Christ
looks
at
strangers
when
harbourless
.
2.
That
he
will
take
it
very
kindly
when
our
hearts
are
open
to
receive
his
words
Luke
10.42
.
3.
That
he
will
give
blessed
entertainment
himself
,
that
takes
ours
so
kindly
,
John
14.3
.
4.
That
we
shall
not
be
losers
by
kindnesses
to
strangers
.
The
third
Branch
we
are
to
handle
of
the
XVIII
.
Doctrine
,
is
this
,
That
the
Lord
Jesus
takes
it
very
kindly
when
his
naked
ones
are
clothed
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
How
it
does
appear
that
he
takes
it
so
kindly
.
2.
VVhy
.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
It
does
appear
that
He
takes
it
kindly
;
1.
In
that
he
rewards
them
many
wayes
that
do
it
:
(1)
VVith
long
life
,
as
we
see
in
Job
,
Job
31.19
,
20.
with
42.17
.
(2)
VVith
honour
,
Psal.
12
9.
so
Job
29
7
,
8
9
,
10
,
21-25
.
(3)
VVith
wealth
and
riches
,
Job
42
10
,
11.
All
these
also
we
may
see
in
David
,
who
was
kinde
to
the
poor
and
naked
,
1
Chron.
29.28
.
(4)
VVith
comfort
in
affliction
,
Psal.
112.4
.
Isa
58.7
,
8
,
10.
(5)
VVith
speedy
health
,
ibids
.
(6)
VVith
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
and
his
protection
,
ibid.
(7)
With
speedy
answer
to
prayer
,
Isa.
58.9
.
(8)
With
continual
guidance
from
the
Lord
,
Isa.
58.11
.
(9)
With
satisfaction
in
drowth
,
ibid.
(
10
)
With
fatness
of
bones
,
ibid.
(
11
)
With
fruitfulness
,
flourishing
,
and
delightfulness
,
as
a
watered
garden
holds
out
.
(
12
)
With
continual
supplies
of
moisture
of
Grace
,
as
a
Spring
of
water
whose
waters
fail
not
,
ibid.
(
13
)
With
blessings
upon
posterity
,
they
shall
be
renowned
,
Isa
58.12
.
2.
In
that
he
brings
a
good
report
upon
them
after
they
are
dead
,
Acts
9.39
.
3.
In
that
he
makes
their
death
to
be
lamented
,
Acts
9.39
.
4.
In
that
he
sometimes
has
raised
some
that
have
been
thus
charitable
from
death
to
life
,
Acts
9.40
,
41.
5.
In
that
the
very
loins
of
the
poor
bless
them
,
Job
31.20
.
6.
In
that
the
prayers
of
his
poor
naked
ones
are
poured
out
for
them
,
2
Tim
1.16
,
18.
7.
In
that
many
thanksgivings
come
hereby
to
God
,
2
Cor.
9.12
.
8.
In
that
he
makes
such
to
be
longed
after
,
2
Cor.
9.14
.
9.
In
that
he
gives
to
such
all-sufficiency
alwayes
in
all
things
,
for
abounding
in
every
good
work
,
2
Cor.
9.8
.
10.
In
that
he
giveth
them
to
reap
bountifully
,
2
Cor.
9.6
.
Q.
2.
Why
does
he
take
it
so
kindly
?
Ans.
1.
From
himself
.
2.
From
his
Saints
.
From
himself
.
1.
He
delights
in
mercy
,
Micah
7.18
.
and
therefore
cannot
but
take
this
kindly
.
2.
He
is
the
preserver
of
men
,
Job
7.20
.
and
this
is
one
way
whereby
they
are
preserved
.
3
He
looks
at
it
as
an
unspeakable
gift
,
2
Cor.
9.15
.
and
therefore
cannot
but
take
it
kindly
.
4.
He
received
such
things
himself
when
time
was
,
Luk.
8.3
.
5.
He
knows
they
cannot
endure
the
cold
without
clothing
,
●sal.
147.17
.
6.
He
careth
for
them
,
1
Pet.
5.7
.
and
therefore
takes
it
kindly
when
we
thus
provide
for
them
.
2.
From
the
Saints
that
are
naked
.
1.
They
cannot
ask
clothing
,
and
therefore
if
they
be
supplied
with
it
,
Christ
will
take
it
kindly
.
2.
They
serve
him
with
their
outward
man
,
and
their
bodies
are
for
him
,
1
Cor.
6.13
.
3.
Their
bodies
are
part
of
his
Purchase
,
he
has
bought
them
with
his
blood
,
1
Cor
6.20
.
and
therefore
must
needs
take
it
kindly
when
they
are
clothed
.
4.
They
are
his
D
sciples
and
followers
,
and
he
cannot
but
take
it
well
when
they
are
clothed
.
5.
They
are
thankful
for
clothing
both
to
him
and
men
,
Psal.
65.13
.
Job
31.20
.
6.
They
cannot
comfortably
be
without
clothing
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
what
care
we
should
all
have
to
make
provision
,
not
onely
for
clothing
for
our selves
and
families
,
but
to
supply
their
wants
also
that
have
them
not
:
And
therefore
to
provide
Sheep
,
and
encourage
those
that
look
to
them
:
if
Christ
take
it
so
kindly
,
and
will
own
it
at
the
last
day
,
then
we
cannot
be
too
forward
to
make
provision
for
them
.
2.
VVe
see
what
a
merciful
one
the
Lord
Jesus
is
,
that
takes
care
of
his
poor
naked
ones
to
relieve
them
,
and
owns
it
as
done
to
himself
.
3.
VVe
see
that
though
all
we
have
be
his
,
and
he
might
command
it
all
,
yet
he
is
so
loving
that
he
will
take
a
little
kindly
at
our
hands
,
given
to
clothe
his
naked
ones
,
Psal.
50.
4.
VVe
see
that
idle
persons
are
most
loathsome
to
Jesus
Christ
,
that
clothe
themselves
with
rags
,
Prov.
23.21
.
for
he
would
have
all
his
naked
ones
clothed
,
and
takes
it
kindly
from
them
that
do
it
.
5.
VVe
see
how
thankfully
we
should
take
it
,
when
he
clothes
us
with
the
Robe
of
his
Righteousness
,
Isa.
61.10
.
Jer.
23.6
.
6.
VVe
see
how
kindly
he
will
much
more
take
it
,
when
any
of
us
are
instruments
to
cover
naked
Souls
,
and
to
apply
Christs
Righteousness
to
any
such
.
7.
VVe
see
how
humble
the
Lord
Jesus
is
,
that
condescends
to
look
after
the
naked's
clothes
,
8.
VVe
see
that
Cloth
workers
are
to
be
encouraged
by
us
.
9.
VVe
see
that
they
are
not
of
Christs
spirit
,
that
can
see
the
Saints
go
in
rags
.
10.
VVe
see
what
a
blessed
thing
it
is
to
be
the
Saints
of
Christ
,
for
he
takes
that
as
done
to
himself
that
's
done
to
them
.
Vse
2.
for
Humiliation
:
1.
To
those
that
have
it
by
them
,
and
yet
do
it
not
.
2.
To
those
that
throw
that
into
holes
and
corners
,
that
would
help
to
clothe
Christs
naked
ones
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
come
off
liberally
to
the
poor
this
way
,
and
be
of
Jobs
spirit
,
Job
31.19.20
.
And
that
we
may
be
enabled
to
it
,
(1)
Be
diligent
Prov
31.19
,
20.
(2)
Look
how
they
go
,
Job
31.19
.
1
John
3.17.18
the
eye
will
affect
the
heart
.
(3)
Think
not
much
even
to
make
them
garments
,
Acts
9.39
.
(4)
Spend
not
too
much
upon
our selves
,
Luke
16.19
,
20.
(5)
Love
mercy
,
Micah
6.8
.
(6)
Follow
that
rule
Luke
3.11
(7)
Study
liberality
,
Isa.
32.8
.
(8)
Think
much
of
the
day
of
Judgement
.
(9)
Set
our selves
in
their
condition
,
Mat.
7.12
.
(
10
)
Think
of
evil
times
,
Eccles.
11.2
.
2.
To
those
that
are
relieved
,
to
be
thankful
to
God
and
man
.
3.
To
love
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
takes
a
little
so
kindly
.
4.
To
follow
Christ
,
and
take
it
kindly
when
clothed
.
5.
To
husband
our
clothes
well
,
as
a
fruit
of
Christs
kindness
.
6.
To
be
glad
of
an
opportunity
to
clothe
the
naked
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
mens
ingratitude
;
Christ
takes
it
kindly
at
our
hands
,
whatever
they
do
.
2
Against
our
own
unbelieving
hearts
,
that
are
so
apt
to
distrust
his
acceptance
of
what
we
do
this
way
.
3.
Against
Satans
●anders
,
that
we
have
done
it
out
of
base
ends
:
C●rist
will
speak
of
no
such
thing
at
that
day
;
onely
look
●e
to
our
hearts
.
The
fourth
Branch
of
the
XVIII
.
Doctrine
is
this
.
That
the
Lord
Jesus
takes
it
very
kindly
when
his
sick
Saints
are
v●●ted
by
us
,
and
will
own
it
at
the
last
day
as
done
to
himself
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1
How
it
does
appear
that
he
takes
the
visiting
of
his
si●k
Saints
to
kindly
.
2.
VVhy
.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
It
does
appear
,
1.
In
that
he
does
not
let
the
vints
that
evil
nen
give
to
his
sick
servants
,
go
without
some
reward
,
2
Kings
13.14
,
&c.
much
less
when
one
Saint
visits
another
.
〈◊〉
In
that
the
Saints
are
ever
better
by
such
●●●●s
,
both
they
that
visit
,
and
they
also
that
are
visited
:
for
commonly
they
pray
together
,
and
speak
gracious
words
together
,
and
so
both
are
bettered
,
Jam
:
5.
and
such
vi●its
Christ
cannot
but
take
very
kindly
.
3.
In
that
the
sick
come
by
such
visits
to
be
healed
.
Jam
:
5.14
,
15.
4.
In
that
by
such
visits
the
sins
which
the
sick
have
committed
come
to
be
forgiven
:
and
to
be
a
means
of
such
an
act
of
charity
as
that
,
must
needs
be
kindly
taken
by
Christ
Jesus
.
5.
In
that
by
such
visits
,
the
temptations
that
sick
ones
are
assaulted
with
,
come
often
to
be
removed
,
and
their
hearts
comforted
.
6.
In
that
the
Lord
commonly
orders
it
,
that
they
that
have
visited
others
shall
be
visited
themselves
.
7.
In
that
the
sick
bless
those
that
come
to
visit
them
,
Gen.
48.1
,
2
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
15
,
16.
8.
In
that
he
makes
it
a
pledge
of
blessedness
,
Psal.
41.1
,
2.
9.
In
that
when
such
as
have
visited
others
come
to
be
sick
,
the
Lord
will
graciously
vi●●t
such
,
Psal.
41.3
.
10.
In
that
if
it
should
be
a
sickness
to
death
,
the
living
will
lay
it
to
heart
,
Eccles.
7.2
.
Q.
2.
Why
does
the
Lord
take
visits
so
kindly
?
Ans.
1.
From
himself
.
2.
From
his
Saints
.
From
himself
.
1.
He
was
willing
to
give
such
visits
many
times
.
2.
He
looks
at
it
as
an
act
of
our
kindness
,
and
he
cannot
but
take
our
kindness
kindly
:
if
he
be
kinde
to
the
unthankful
and
to
the
evil
,
Luke
6.35
.
much
more
will
he
be
so
to
them
that
shew
kindness
to
his
people
.
3.
He
chargeth
us
to
visit
his
sick
ones
,
Jam
:
5.14
,
15.
4.
He
pities
sick
ones
,
Mat
:
8.16
,
17.
and
therefore
cannot
but
take
it
kindly
when
we
out
of
pity
visit
them
.
5.
He
knows
all
their
pains
,
groans
,
sorrows
,
conflicts
,
combat●
,
temptations
;
&
therefore
a
v
sit
to
them
pleaseth
him
well
.
2.
From
the
Saints
.
1.
They
need
these
visits
;
for
in
●ick
times
Satan
is
busie
,
Unbelief
is
bu●●e
,
Impatience
is
active
and
busie
,
and
therefore
need
help
,
and
the
more
their
need
is
,
the
more
kindly
he
takes
these
visits
for
their
help
.
2.
They
are
the
more
indeared
to
those
that
visit
them
,
and
Christ
takes
that
well
,
when
love
is
more
increased
and
continued
,
Heb:
13.1
.
1
Pet:
4.8
.
3.
They
are
most
tender
to
the
Lord
then
,
Heb:
4.10
.
4.
They
are
not
able
to
do
any
thing
for
themselves
,
cannot
stir
sometimes
to
help
themselves
.
5.
They
cannot
speak
nor
call
for
help
,
Psal.
77.4
.
6.
They
are
alone
,
and
that
is
uncomfortable
,
Eccles.
4.10
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
how
compassionate
and
full
of
bowels
the
Lord
is
to
sick
ones
,
that
takes
it
so
kindly
when
they
are
vinted
by
us
.
2.
We
see
what
a
little
matter
done
out
of
Obedience
and
Faith
,
pleaseth
him
;
a
visit
does
it
:
not
onely
those
high
acts
,
Heb:
11.8
,
17
,
18
,
25
,
26.
and
those
ver.
35
,
36
,
37
,
38.
but
such
a
small
thing
as
a
visit
.
3.
We
see
how
readily
we
should
come
off
with
this
,
seeing
it
is
so
kindly
taken
.
4.
We
see
how
kindly
sick
ones
should
take
a
visit
,
for
Christ
does
.
5.
We
see
how
kindly
we
should
take
the
Lords
gracious
visits
to
us
,
in
sending
Christ
to
us
,
Luke
1.78
.
6.
We
see
how
kindly
we
should
take
it
at
his
hands
,
when
he
visits
us
with
his
gracious
Ordinances
and
Providences
:
he
bewails
the
contrary
,
Luke
19
.
41-44
.
7.
We
see
how
kindly
we
should
take
it
,
when
he
visits
our
hearts
and
families
with
his
Presence
,
and
Grace
,
and
Spirit
.
8.
We
see
that
sickness
may
be
the
better
born
,
se●in●
Christ
has
such
regard
to
a
visit
given
to
sick
ones
.
9.
We
see
that
we
may
not
look
at
visitation
of
the
sick
as
an
arbitrary
thing
,
but
as
our
duty
,
being
so
highly
set
by
.
10.
We
see
how
desireable
and
acceptable
his
last
visitation
should
be
to
us
,
John
14.3
,
18.
&
6.22
.
11.
We
see
that
if
we
hazard
or
lay
down
our
liv●s
for
the
Brethren
,
1
John
3.16
Rom.
16.4
.
he
will
much
more
take
it
kindly
.
Vse
2.
for
Hu
iliation
:
1.
That
we
are
so
hardly
drawn
to
visit
sick
ones
,
when
it
is
so
kindly
taken
by
Christ
himself
.
2
That
such
as
are
sick
sometimes
are
not
so
sensibly
affected
with
the
Saints
visiting
of
them
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
those
that
are
in
health
,
to
visit
them
,
and
pray
for
them
,
Jam
:
5.14
,
15.
2.
To
those
●●at
are
sick
,
to
take
it
kindly
when
they
are
visited
,
f●●
Christ
does
3.
To
both
whole
and
sick
,
to
be
thankful
fo●
Christs
gracious
visiting
of
us
and
ours
with
his
Presence
and
blessing
.
4.
To
admire
with
thankfulness
Gods
goodness
,
in
sending
Christ
to
us
;
Luke
1.68
,
69.
5.
To
visit
him
often
with
our
holy
Addre●●es
to
him
,
1
Thess.
5.17
.
6.
To
come
off
with
highest
acts
of
love
to
him
,
seeing
he
so
●●indly
takes
such
a
small
matter
as
a
visit
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
That
the
Lord
tenders
his
sick
ones
,
seeing
he
is
so
delighted
in
a
visit
of
them
.
2.
That
himself
will
surely
visit
them
.
3.
That
he
will
take
●●eater
matters
done
to
them
kindly
.
4.
That
he
would
not
have
them
left
alone
.
We
are
now
come
to
the
last
Branch
of
the
XVIII
.
Note
,
which
is
this
,
That
Christ
Jesus
takes
it
very
kindly
at
our
hands
,
when
we
come
unto
his
imprisoned
ones
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
How
it
does
appear
that
he
takes
this
so
kindly
.
2.
Why
be
does
it
.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
It
does
appear
that
He
takes
it
very
kindly
when
men
come
unto
his
Saints
in
prison
;
1.
In
that
his
imprisoned
Saints
pray
for
them
and
their
houses
,
2
Tim:
1.16
,
17
,
18.
which
is
a
pledge
that
he
takes
it
kindly
from
them
.
2.
In
that
they
have
their
lives
given
them
as
a
prey
for
this
thing
,
Jer:
38.7
,
8
,
9.
with
39.16
,
17
,
18.
3.
In
that
he
restores
such
from
sickness
to
health
,
Phil:
2.25
,
27.
which
is
a
pledge
of
the
Lords
kinde
acceptance
of
it
.
4.
In
that
he
would
have
such
received
with
all
gladness
,
Phil:
2.29
.
5.
In
that
he
would
have
such
held
in
reputation
,
ibid.
6.
In
that
he
imparts
some
Spiritual
blessing
to
them
by
the
Prisoners
means
,
by
their
savoury
and
gracious
communication
,
Acts
16.31
,
32.
7.
In
that
he
blesseth
them
with
off
spring
of
their
bodies
,
which
had
none
before
;
as
the
Keepers
wife
with
whom
Dr.
Sands
was
Prisoner
,
being
kinde
to
him
,
had
a
Son
the
next
year
,
according
as
he
told
her
.
8.
In
that
he
takes
such
with
their
families
into
his
Covenant
,
as
we
see
in
the
Jaylor
that
was
kinde
to
Paul
and
Silas
,
Acts
16
33
,
34.
9.
In
that
he
fills
them
with
joy
in
believing
,
Acts
16.34
.
10.
In
that
he
record●
the
courtesies
that
have
been
shewn
to
his
Prisoners
in
his
own
book
;
the
Keepers
courtesie
to
Joseph
,
Gen.
39.
Ebedmelechs
to
Jerem●ah
,
Jer.
38.7
,
8
,
9.
So
Acts
27.1
,
3.
Q.
2.
Why
does
he
take
it
so
kindly
?
Ans.
1.
From
himself
.
2.
From
them
.
3.
From
the
work
it self
.
From
himself
.
1.
He
is
kinde
to
his
Prisoners
,
and
therefore
takes
kindly
what
is
done
in
kindness
to
them
.
2.
He
comes
to
Prisoners
himself
,
and
chears
them
,
as
he
did
to
Paul
,
Acts
16.25
,
26.
and
to
Cuthbert
Simpson
in
Q.
Mariet
time
.
3.
He
sends
his
Angels
to
them
,
Acts
12.7
,
8.
&
27.23
,
24.
&
5.19
,
20.
4.
He
knows
the
sad
condition
of
Prisoners
,
how
vilely
and
unworthily
they
are
used
,
as
Joseph
and
Jeremy
were
.
5.
He
desires
mercy
,
and
delights
in
it
,
Hos.
6.6
.
Micah
7.18
.
6.
He
looseth
the
Prisoners
,
Psal.
146.7
.
and
therefore
takes
it
Kindly
when
we
come
to
them
.
2.
From
them
.
1.
They
are
his
choyce
Worthies
,
of
whom
the
world
is
not
worthy
,
Heb:
11
36
,
38.
2.
They
are
among
the
most
honourable
of
his
believing
ones
,
Phil:
1.29
.
3.
They
are
willing
to
be
bound
for
him
,
Acts
21.13
.
4.
They
rejoyce
that
they
are
counted
worthy
so
to
be
,
Acts
5.41
.
3.
From
the
work
it self
.
1.
It
is
the
work
of
Christ
,
Phil:
2.30
.
and
therefore
no
wonder
if
he
does
so
kindly
take
it
.
2.
It
is
an
act
of
spiritual
fortitude
and
true
valour
,
Phil:
2.25
.
3.
It
is
an
act
of
true
love
both
to
Christ
and
the
Prisoners
.
4.
It
is
an
act
of
greatest
self
denial
,
Phil:
2.30
.
Rom:
16.3
,
4.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
that
though
Prisoners
be
alone
,
and
hardly
used
,
yet
Christ
hath
regard
to
them
,
for
he
owns
what
is
done
to
them
in
way
of
kindness
,
as
done
to
himself
.
2.
We
see
with
what
acceptance
we
should
receive
his
kindness
to
us
,
in
coming
to
us
when
we
were
every
moment
in
danger
of
being
cast
into
the
Prison
of
Hell
.
Oh!
we
should
take
this
kindly
at
his
hands
,
Isa:
42.6
,
7.
3.
We
see
what
a
mercy
it
is
,
and
how
kindly
we
should
take
it
from
him
,
when
he
comes
to
our
Spirits
when
shut
up
,
and
sets
them
at
liberty
,
Psal:
88.8
.
4.
We
see
what
great
encouragement
we
have
to
be
kind
to
Christs
Prisoners
,
for
he
owns
and
accepts
it
kindly
at
our
hands
,
Heb:
13.3
.
5.
We
see
that
he
will
much
more
take
it
kindly
if
any
of
us
be
instruments
to
let
go
those
that
have
been
Prisoners
of
darkness
.
6.
We
see
,
it
coming
to
P●●soners
of
Christ
be
so
acceptable
to
him
,
how
acceptable
is
it
to
be
a
means
of
their
inlargement
,
and
to
venture
hard
for
it
,
as
Rom.
16.3
,
4.
7.
We
see
of
what
an
amiable
nature
and
sweet
spirit
the
Lord
Jesus
is
,
that
takes
a
walk
to
his
Prisoners
so
kindly
.
8.
We
see
that
we
need
not
be
much
discouraged
to
go
to
Prison
for
Christs
sake
9.
We
see
that
if
he
respect
his
Prisoners
so
,
Oh
●ow
will
he
respect
them
in
his
Pallace
of
Glory
!
10.
We
see
that
they
that
commit
his
Saints
to
Prison
,
do
them
a
greater
kindness
then
they
are
aware
of
.
Vse
2.
for
Hum●liation
:
1.
To
those
that
neglect
this
office
of
love
;
Christ
takes
it
unkindly
.
2.
To
those
Prisoners
of
his
that
are
not
so
thankful
as
they
should
to
those
that
come
to
●●em
;
Christ
takes
it
very
kindly
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
stir
us
up
to
remember
those
that
are
in
Bonds
,
Heb.
13.3
.
2.
To
be
very
thankful
when
Christ
comes
to
us
in
our
imprisoned
condition
.
3.
To
bless
the
Father
for
visiting
us
by
his
Son
.
Luke
1.68
,
69
,
78
,
79.
4.
To
Prisoners
,
to
take
such
kindnesses
kindly
,
as
Christ
does
.
5.
To
be
unwearied
in
doing
for
Christ
,
that
takes
it
so
kindly
when
we
come
to
his
Prisoners
.
6.
To
deliver
Prisoners
as
we
can
,
for
he
will
much
more
take
that
kindly
.
7.
To
venture
hard
for
them
,
Phil.
2.30
.
8.
To
be
willing
to
suffer
the
Prison
for
him
.
9.
To
be
thankful
and
joyful
in
that
estate
,
Acts
5.41
.
10.
To
honour
the
Lord
Jesus
in
Prison
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1
That
surely
he
will
much
more
take
it
kindly
when
we
are
at
pains
and
cost
for
their
Liberties
.
2.
That
Christ
will
entertain
us
when
we
come
to
him
;
he
will
take
that
kindly
,
John
6.37
.
3.
That
though
some
may
vex
at
those
that
visit
godly
Prisoners
,
Christ
will
not
.
4.
That
the
Prison
cannot
separate
us
from
Christs
love
,
Rom
8.35
.
Ver.
37.
Then
shall
the
righteous
answer
him
,
saying
,
&c.
Doct.
XIX
is
this
That
they
that
are
of
a
true
merciful
spirit
to
the
Saints
of
Chr●st●●n
their
a●●●●cted
estate
,
are
in
a
justified
estate
.
They
are
rig●teous
ones
,
●sa●
.
112.9
.
Isa.
57.1
2
Cor
9.9
,
10.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
How
it
does
appear
that
they
are
in
a
justified
estate
,
or
righteous
,
as
they
are
here
styled
.
2.
Why
it
must
needs
be
so
.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
It
does
appear
that
they
are
in
a
just
fied
estate
,
or
righteous
;
1.
In
that
Mercy
is
a
fruit
of
Righteousness
,
2
Cor:
9.10
Phil:
1.11
.
Psal:
37.21
.
2.
In
that
it
is
a
mark
of
Election
,
Coloss.
3.12
.
and
Elect
ones
are
justified
ones
,
Rom.
8.30
.
3.
In
that
it
is
a
pledge
of
our
happiness
,
Prov
14.21
.
Now
there
are
none
happy
that
are
not
righteous
.
4.
In
that
it
is
a
pledge
of
our
honouring
of
God
,
I●rov
.
14.31
.
and
none
can
honour
him
truly
but
justified
ones
.
5.
In
that
it
is
a
pledge
of
uprightness
,
Isa.
57.1
,
2.
and
n●ne
are
upright
but
justified
ones
,
Luke
18.6
.
In
that
merciful
ones
shall
obtain
mercy
,
M●tth.
5.7
.
Now
none
obtain
mercy
from
God
but
justified
ones
:
see
●sal.
18.25
.
7.
In
that
merciful
ones
rejoyce
against
judgement
,
Jam.
2.13
.
and
none
can
do
thus
but
justified
ones
.
8.
In
that
it
makes
us
like
to
God
,
Luke
6.36
.
and
none
can
bear
his
image
but
justified
ones
.
9.
In
that
mercy
argues
the
goodness
of
a
mans
condition
,
Psal.
37.23
,
26.
and
no
man
can
be
called
a
good
man
,
but
he
that
is
in
a
justified
estate
.
10.
In
that
Mercy
is
a
pledge
of
Gods
mercy
to
us
in
the
forgiveness
of
our
sins
,
for
we
cannot
be
of
a
merciful
spirit
to
others
,
till
his
mercy
ha●
prevented
us
.
Q.
2.
Why
must
it
needs
be
so
,
that
they
that
are
of
a
merciful
spirit
are
in
a
justified
estate
?
Ans.
1.
Because
it
is
a
fruit
or
Faith
,
by
which
alone
we
are
justified
,
Rom.
5.1
.
2.
Because
it
is
a
fruit
of
that
wisdome
that
cometh
from
above
,
Jam
:
3.17
.
3.
Because
it
is
that
that
God
is
well
pleased
with
,
Heb:
13.16
.
Mic
:
6.8
.
4.
Because
it
is
that
that
is
the
stability
of
a
Christian
,
Isa:
32.8
.
5.
Because
it
is
that
that
is
a
mans
exaltation
and
honour
,
Psal.
112.9
.
A
mans
Justification
is
so
,
Luke
18.14
.
6.
Because
it
is
that
whereby
when
we
die
we
enter
into
peace
,
Isa.
57.1
,
2.
7.
Because
it
is
that
that
Christ
will
own
at
the
last
day
.
8.
Because
it
is
that
that
evidenceth
the
truth
of
our
Religion
,
Jam.
1.27
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
that
works
of
Sanctification
are
good
evidences
of
our
good
estate
before
God
:
if
they
evidence
a
justified
estate
,
they
evidence
a
good
estate
.
2.
We
see
what
great
encouragement
we
have
to
be
of
a
merc●ful
spirit
,
and
to
love
mercy
;
for
,
if
works
of
mercy
be
done
from
right
grounds
,
for
right
ends
,
and
in
a
right
manner
,
they
argue
that
we
are
in
a
justified
estate
,
Mic.
6.8
.
3
We
see
how
unwearied
we
should
be
in
doing
good
,
and
shewing
mercy
,
for
there
is
not
a
better
argument
of
our
integrity
and
righteousness
then
that
is
,
Gal
6.9
.
4.
We
see
what
hope
we
may
have
of
some
of
our
forefathers
that
lived
in
time
of
Popery
,
who
were
very
boun●iful
and
merciful
to
the
poor
;
for
though
some
did
what
they
did
thinking
to
merit
by
it
,
as
they
were
taught
,
yet
it
is
to
be
hoped
that
some
were
of
a
better
spirit
.
5.
We
see
that
all
they
that
do
not
bring
forth
fruits
of
mercy
and
good
works
,
whatever
pretence
they
make
,
or
whatever
they
say
of
their
Faith
,
yet
they
are
not
justified
in
the
sight
of
God
,
Jam.
2.
6.
We
see
how
good
the
Lord
is
to
those
that
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
be●●ow
a
spirit
of
mercy
upon
;
he
gives
them
in
a
comfortable
pledge
of
their
justified
estate
.
7.
We
see
who
they
be
that
Churches
may
safely
ad●●it
into
their
Fellowship
:
if
we
see
men
and
women
of
a
merciful
spirit
,
we
may
without
fear
admit
them
,
for
this
●rgues
a
justified
est●te
.
8.
We
see
who
we
should
desire
to
make
our
●osome
friends
,
and
our
intimate
acquaintance
,
merciful
men
.
9.
We
see
what
an
high
price
the
Lord
sets
upon
works
of
mercy
,
in
that
he
reckons
of
merciful
men
as
righteous
ones
.
10.
We
see
how
amiable
and
precious
the
Lords
mercy
should
be
to
us
,
seeing
he
prizeth
our
mercy
so
highly
,
which
is
but
a
fruit
of
his
,
Psal.
36.7
.
Vse
2.
for
Humiliation
:
1.
That
there
are
so
few
merciful
men
,
Mic
7.1
,
2.
Psal.
12.1
.
2.
That
those
that
are
,
are
so
little
set
by
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
prize
merciful
men
,
as
●●d
d●es
.
2.
To
lay
it
to
heart
when
such
are
taken
away
,
Is●
.
57.1
.
3.
To
joyn
in
fellowship
with
such
.
4.
To
love
mercy
,
Mic.
6.8
.
5.
To
bless
the
Lord
when
he
makes
us
of
a
merciful
spirit
.
6.
To
remember
to
shew
mercy
,
Heb.
13.16
.
7.
To
delight
to
see
others
merciful
.
8.
To
be
afraid
of
an
unmerciful
spirit
.
9.
To
follow
after
mercy
,
Prov.
21.21
.
10.
To
bear
with
frailties
,
if
this
be
found
in
Brethren
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
the
corrupt
censures
and
●ard
thoughts
of
men
:
a
spirit
of
mercy
argues
integrity
and
righteousness
.
2.
Against
the
unbelief
of
our
own
hearts
;
unbelief
may
here
stop
its
mouth
.
3.
Against
evil
tidings
;
such
a
man
as
is
merciful
need
not
be
afraid
of
them
,
Psal.
112.7
.
Ver.
37
,
38
,
39.
Then
shall
the
Righteous
answer
him
,
saying
,
Lord
,
when
saw
we
●●ee
an
●ungred
,
and
fed
thee
〈◊〉
&c.
Doct.
XX.
is
this
,
That
the
Elect
Saints
are
so
farre
from
putting
any
confidence
in
any
thing
they
do
for
the
Lord
,
that
they
cannot
own
any
thing
that
they
have
done
,
at
that
day
.
Reasons
.
1.
From
the
Lord
.
2.
From
themselves
.
3.
From
the
duties
they
perform
.
From
the
Lord
.
1.
From
his
Infiniteness
,
which
our
●inite
works
can
no
way
reach
unto
,
Isa.
40.15
,
16.
and
how
the●
can
we
put
any
confidence
in
what
we
do
?
or
how
should
we
own
any
thing
that
we
have
done
in
reference
to
him
.
2.
From
his
Perfection
and
Sufficiency
in
Himself
,
we
cannot
adde
any
thing
to
him
,
Job
22.2
,
3.
&
35.6
,
7
,
8.
Psal.
16
2
,
3.
3.
From
his
Beneficence
;
for
whatever
we
do
in
the
best
way
for
him
,
is
from
him
,
1
Chron.
29.14
,
16.
Isa.
26.12
.
1
Cor.
4.7
.
4.
From
the
Purity
of
his
Nature
,
which
〈◊〉
not
but
abhor
our
best
services
,
as
they
come
from
us
,
Habak.
1.13
.
W●c
to
us
,
if
we
should
stand
before
him
in
our
best
works
,
Isa
64.6
.
Titus
3.5
.
5.
From
his
Soveraignty
and
Greatness
,
Mal.
1.14
.
Psal.
47.2
.
and
what
poor
things
are
our
duties
for
such
a
Prince
as
he
?
6.
From
his
Command
to
us
,
Luke
17.10
.
7.
From
his
Justice
,
which
requires
exact
obedience
.
8.
From
his
Omniscience
,
1
John
3.20
.
2.
From
the
Saints
themselves
.
1.
They
see
no
worth
at
all
in
what
they
have
done
.
2.
They
desire
pardon
for
their
best
works
,
N●b●m
.
13.22
.
3.
They
see
them
all
wofully
defiled
,
Isa.
64.6
.
4.
They
pray
that
God
would
not
enter
into
judgement
with
them
for
the
best
of
them
,
Psal.
143.2
.
5.
They
see
them
at
best
imperfect
,
1
Cor.
13.9
,
10.
6.
They
see
that
their
Alms
,
though
Sacrinces
,
Heb.
13.16
.
yet
need
an
Altar
to
sanctifie
them
,
Mat.
23.19
.
7.
They
acknowledge
themselves
unable
to
stand
,
if
God
should
mark
their
iniquities
,
Psal.
130.3
.
8.
They
acknowledge
,
though
they
cannot
accuse
themselves
,
yet
they
are
not
thereby
justified
,
1
Cor.
4
4.
3.
From
the
Duties
they
perform
.
1.
They
have
their
spots
.
2.
They
come
hardly
off
,
M●t.
11.30
.
3.
They
are
such
things
as
we
are
apt
to
be
weary
of
,
Galat.
6.9
.
4.
They
are
so
performed
,
as
that
we
have
cause
to
be
ashamed
of
them
.
5.
They
are
at
best
but
childish
things
,
1
Cor.
13.11
.
6.
They
need
covering
and
washing
.
7.
They
are
onely
acceptable
to
God
through
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Pet.
2.5
.
8.
They
cannot
save
us
.
Titus
3.5
.
Eph.
2.8
,
9.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
what
little
reason
any
have
to
glory
or
boast
of
any
of
their
works
of
Bounty
o●
Mercy
that
they
have
done
,
for
at
the
last
day
the
Saints
will
be
so
farre
from
this
,
that
they
cannot
tell
how
to
own
their
best
works
.
2.
We
see
what
a
folly
it
will
be
in
Hypocrites
to
plead
their
Works
at
that
day
,
Mat.
7.22
,
23.
for
if
the
Saints
put
no
confidence
in
their
works
that
they
have
done
,
how
poorly
will
Hypocrites
come
off
that
plead
theirs
?
3.
We
see
how
lowly
in
heart
Christians
will
then
be
at
that
day
:
here
we
have
our
pangs
of
Pride
sometimes
,
to
overvalue
what
we
do
,
but
then
we
shall
have
another
spirit
.
4.
We
see
how
loathsome
our
sins
should
be
to
us
,
if
our
best
duties
be
of
so
little
worth
that
we
cannot
tell
how
to
own
them
at
the
last
and
great
day
,
Rom.
12.9
.
We
should
loath
our selves
for
them
,
Ezek
36.31
.
5.
We
see
the
vanity
of
many
men
,
that
will
brag
of
their
works
,
Prov.
20.6
.
6.
We
see
how
inconsistent
it
is
with
a
gracious
spirit
,
to
boast
of
any
thing
we
do
,
how
good
soever
in
it self
the
thing
be
.
7.
We
see
how
contrary
to
the
grain
of
Christianity
,
that
Popery
is
,
that
affirms
,
That
Good
Works
merit
Eternal
Salvation
:
at
the
last
day
the
Saints
will
own
no
such
thing
,
nor
any
gracious
Saint
now
.
8.
We
see
that
confidence
in
any
thing
that
we
can
do
,
will
never
stand
in
the
day
of
Christ
.
9.
We
see
that
if
our
best
works
will
be
undervalued
then
,
how
should
we
undervalue
all
we
do
now
?
Luke
17.10
.
10.
We
see
that
the
Elect
Saints
will
at
that
day
ascribe
all
the
glory
to
the
Lord
of
what
they
have
done
,
and
nothing
to
themselves
,
Psal.
115.1
.
Vse
2.
for
Humiliation
:
1.
To
those
that
tell
others
in
a
braving
way
of
what
they
have
done
,
Mat.
6.1
,
2.
2.
To
those
that
are
too
vain
and
luxuriant
in
praising
others
,
Prov.
27.14
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
esteem
little
of
our
best
works
now
,
for
we
shall
so
do
at
the
last
day
,
if
we
be
the
Lords
elect
ones
,
Lu.
17.10
.
2.
To
take
heed
that
pride
shep
not
in
,
and
mix
it self
with
our
works
of
mercy
,
Mat.
6.1
.
3.
To
long
after
that
day
,
when
we
shall
be
of
such
an
humble
frame
.
4.
To
abhor
the
thought
of
having
any
confidence
in
our
best
works
,
Job
9.20
,
21.
5.
To
confess
that
all
our
righteousness
is
as
filthy
rags
,
Isa.
64.6
.
6.
To
pray
that
God
would
not
enter
into
judgement
with
us
,
Psal.
143.2
.
7.
To
trust
only
in
the
mercy
of
God
through
Christ
Jesus
,
notwithstanding
all
our
Good
Works
;
that
's
the
safest
,
by
the
confession
of
Beliarmine
himself
,
that
great
Champion
for
Good
Works
:
see
also
Gal.
2.15
,
16.
Rom.
4.1
,
2.
8.
To
rejoyce
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
have
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
Phil.
3.3
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
To
those
that
renounce
their
best
works
,
so
as
to
put
no
confidence
in
them
,
it
is
a
pledge
of
their
Election
.
2.
To
those
that
have
low
thoughts
of
all
their
works
of
mercy
that
they
have
done
.
3.
To
those
that
plead
and
argue
against
trusting
to
Works
for
merit
.
Ver.
37
,
38
,
39.
Then
shall
the
Righteous
answer
him
,
saying
,
Lord
,
when
saw
we
thee
an
hungred
,
and
●od
thee
?
&c.
Doct.
XXI
.
is
this
,
That
the
Elect
Saints
at
the
last
day
will
make
so
little
reckoning
of
what
they
have
done
for
Christ
in
his
Members
,
that
they
do
as
it
were
forget
what
they
have
done
in
that
kinde
.
Reasons
.
1.
From
the
Lord
.
2.
From
themselves
.
8.
From
their
Works
of
Bounty
and
Mercy
.
From
the
Lord
.
1.
From
his
excellent
Majesty
,
which
we
can
never
do
enough
for
;
and
therefore
that
little
that
is
done
for
him
,
how
can
it
come
to
minde
?
it
must
needs
be
forgotten
,
Isa.
12.5
.
2.
From
his
Mercy
and
Goodness
,
he
forgets
their
sins
,
Isa.
43.25
.
Jer.
31.34
.
makes
them
●s
if
they
had
never
been
committed
,
Micah
7.18
.
and
is
it
any
wonder
that
they
should
forget
their
best
works
done
for
him
?
3.
From
the
exact
Perfection
of
Obedience
that
his
Justice
calls
for
,
Gal
3.10
.
Now
we
being
able
to
do
nothing
exactly
,
how
should
it
be
but
that
all
we
do
should
be
forgotten
?
4.
From
the
Lords
fulfilling
all
Righteousness
for
us
,
and
imputation
of
his
Righteousness
to
us
,
Rom.
4.6
,
7
,
8.
And
how
then
should
any
thing
of
ours
be
thought
of
?
Cant.
4.7
.
5.
From
his
fore-ordaining
us
to
walk
in
this
way
of
good
works
,
Ephes.
2.10
.
and
therefore
he
has
been
more
in
them
then
we
;
and
how
then
should
we
remember
them
in
reference
to
our selves
?
6.
From
his
Acceptation
of
our
will
for
the
deed
,
2
Cor.
8.12
.
2.
From
the
Saints
.
1.
They
are
so
taken
up
with
thoughts
of
the
Lords
mercy
to
them
,
that
they
cannot
think
of
any
mercy
that
they
have
shewn
to
him
in
his
Members
.
2.
They
are
then
so
taken
up
with
the
Dignity
and
Honour
that
is
put
upon
them
,
that
what
they
have
done
upon
earth
is
out
of
minde
.
3.
They
are
so
taken
up
with
his
Praises
,
that
what
they
have
done
cannot
come
into
their
hearts
to
be
once
thought
upon
.
4.
They
are
so
hu●ble
and
little
in
their
own
eyes
,
that
what
they
have
done
seems
nothing
to
them
.
5.
They
are
co●e
to
mans
estate
,
and
therefore
forget
what
they
did
in
their
child
●ood
,
1
Cor.
13.11
.
6.
They
are
now
perfect
,
Heb
12.23
.
and
therefore
forget
their
imperfect
services
,
1
Cor.
13.10
.
3.
From
their
works
of
Mercy
.
1.
They
are
all
his
works
,
and
flow
from
him
,
Hos.
14.8
.
John
15.5
.
Phil.
1.11
.
and
therefore
they
must
needs
forget
them
,
as
in
reference
to
themselves
.
2.
They
are
little
things
in
comparison
of
what
we
owe
him
.
3.
They
are
not
worth
remenbring
,
having
been
so
full
of
fillings
.
4.
They
are
done
so
secretly
,
that
they
are
easily
forgotten
,
Matth.
6.1
-
4.5
.
They
are
done
to
so
few
,
and
so
seldome
,
that
they
may
well
be
forgotten
.
6.
They
have
been
done
so
sparingly
,
that
those
poor
pittances
cannot
once
so
much
as
come
into
their
mindes
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
that
they
are
not
the
Elect
ones
of
God
,
that
reckon
up
their
good
works
,
as
the
Pharisee
did
in
Luke
18.11
,
12.
and
that
number
their
Devotions
:
for
at
the
last
day
the
Elect
,
a●
though
they
had
forgotten
all
,
will
say
,
Lord
,
when
did
we
feed
thee
?
&c.
a.
We
see
how
conscious
we
should
be
of
our
falling
short
of
our
duty
to
Christ
in
his
Members
now
,
for
the
time
will
come
when
we
shall
think
that
we
have
done
nothing
for
him
.
3.
We
see
how
little
it
is
that
the
best
of
the
Saints
do
for
Christ
here
;
so
little
,
that
they
cannot
think
of
any
thing
that
they
have
done
that
way
.
4.
We
see
that
they
that
upbraid
others
with
what
they
have
done
for
them
,
as
they
are
unlike
God
,
Jam.
1.5
.
so
they
are
not
of
the
spirit
that
the
Elect
Saints
will
be
of
at
the
last
day
.
5.
We
see
that
they
that
are
most
forgetful
of
what
they
have
done
for
Christ
in
his
Members
,
they
come
nearest
the
perfection
of
the
Saints
at
the
last
day
.
6.
We
see
that
when
we
have
done
all
we
can
for
Christ
in
his
Members
,
it
well
becomes
us
to
be
little
in
our
own
eyes
,
1
Pet.
5.5
.
7.
We
see
that
our
kindnesses
done
to
Christ
in
his
Members
are
very
few
,
for
they
are
easily
all
forgotten
.
8.
We
see
that
forgetfulness
of
what
we
have
done
for
Christ
in
his
Members
,
argues
a
truly
gracious
heart
.
9.
We
see
that
good
works
,
though
they
be
forgotten
of
us
,
lose
not
their
nature
,
for
Christ
before
owns
them
.
10.
We
see
that
Elect
Saints
will
carry
Humility
to
Heaven
.
11.
We
see
that
they
are
not
for
Works
of
Supererogation
.
12.
We
see
that
surely
they
do
not
hold
that
they
are
saved
by
their
Works
,
for
they
are
as
though
forgotten
and
out
of
minde
,
Ephes
2.8.9
.
Vse
2.
for
Humiliation
:
1.
To
those
that
now
think
too
much
,
and
speak
too
much
of
their
works
,
they
shall
be
all
forgotten
at
that
day
.
2.
To
those
that
are
so
sparing
in
their
beneficence
,
it
must
needs
be
forgotten
it
is
so
little
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
this
holy
forgetfulness
now
of
what
we
do
this
way
.
Means
hereof
.
(1)
Remember
we
our
sins
more
,
and
we
shall
be
less
proud
in
remembring
what
we
have
done
,
Ezek
36.31
.
(2)
Look
upon
our
failings
in
the
Grounds
.
Manner
,
and
End
of
our
works
,
and
we
shall
see
more
spots
then
beauty
in
them
.
(3)
Look
upon
what
Christ
has
done
for
us
,
and
all
our
doings
will
not
come
into
minde
.
(4)
Look
upon
his
Greatness
,
and
all
our
doings
will
be
nothing
to
us
but
be
forgotten
.
(5)
Compare
the
Reward
and
the
Work
together
:
As
he
said
of
sufferings
,
Rom.
8.18
.
2
Cor.
4.17
.
so
here
,
our
works
appear
as
nothing
,
when
set
before
the
exceeding
greatness
of
the
Reward
.
(6)
Remember
his
manifold
mercies
.
(7)
Remember
what
we
did
of
old
against
him
.
(8)
Remember
,
that
all
we
can
do
is
Debt
and
Duty
.
2.
To
be
humble
when
we
shew
most
mercy
.
3.
To
love
Humility
in
others
that
are
merciful
.
4.
To
abhorre
that
Popish
Conceit
of
Merit
.
5.
To
detest
all
thoughts
of
Works
of
Supererogation
.
6.
To
love
Christs
appearing
,
2
Tim.
4
8.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
wicked
mens
charging
us
with
neglect
of
Bounty
and
Mercy
,
they
do
no
more
then
we
shall
one
day
do
against
our selves
.
2.
Against
some
pangs
of
vain-glory
which
we
mourn
for
;
we
shall
be
troubled
with
none
of
them
at
that
day
.
Ver.
37
,
38
,
39.
Then
shall
the
Righteous
answer
him
,
&c.
Doct.
XXII
.
is
this
,
That
the
Elect
Saints
at
the
last
day
will
wonder
and
admire
,
that
their
Works
,
that
they
have
made
so
little
reckoning
of
,
should
be
so
owned
and
accepted
by
the
Lord
Jesus
.
For
so
Interpreters
make
account
that
this
question
is
made
of
them
,
by
way
of
wonder
and
admiration
.
Reasons
.
1.
From
the
Lord
himself
.
2.
From
the
Saints
.
3.
From
their
Works
.
From
the
Lord
.
1.
He
needs
not
us
,
nor
any
of
our
services
,
and
therefore
we
may
then
well
wonder
that
he
does
so
accept
them
,
Acts
17.24
,
25.
2.
He
is
above
all
our
services
;
that
which
is
spoken
of
one
,
is
true
of
all
the
rest
,
Nehem.
9.5
.
and
being
so
above
them
,
we
may
well
wonder
that
he
will
accept
of
them
.
3.
He
was
happy
from
all
Eternity
,
when
there
was
neither
Man
nor
Angel
to
serve
him
,
Prov.
8
30
,
31.
and
therefore
they
may
well
admire
at
this
.
4.
He
fills
all
in
all
,
Ephes.
1.23
.
Joh.
1.16
.
and
is
it
not
then
a
wonder
that
he
should
own
and
accept
any
thing
done
by
us
?
5.
He
gives
us
that
whereof
we
have
been
bountiful
,
1
Chron.
29.14
,
16.
6.
He
puts
it
into
our
hearts
to
be
merciful
;
it
is
his
own
work
,
and
therefore
that
he
reckons
of
it
as
ours
,
and
accepts
it
as
coming
from
us
,
we
may
well
wonder
at
it
.
2.
From
the
Saints
.
1.
They
are
unsatisfied
in
what
they
do
.
2.
They
sin
in
their
best
actions
,
Isa.
64.6
.
3.
They
take
no
notice
of
them
themselves
,
Mat
6.3
.
and
therefore
may
woll
wonder
that
he
should
take
notice
of
them
,
and
accept
them
.
4.
They
see
that
they
too
often
have
wanted
bands
and
hearts
to
give
,
and
therefore
cannot
but
wonder
that
he
should
so
accept
of
them
.
5.
They
miss
their
opportunities
of
Beneficence
too
often
,
Gal
6.10
.
when
they
come
off
to
works
of
Mercy
with
delay
and
difficulty
.
6.
They
want
ability
sometimes
to
shew
mercy
,
are
poor
,
and
have
little
to
give
.
7.
They
give
very
little
,
Luke
21.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
8.
They
do
it
not
with
such
in
larged
hearts
as
the
Lord
calls
for
,
Isa.
58
.
1●
.
3.
From
their
Works
of
Mercy
.
1.
They
are
nothing
to
what
we
might
have
done
according
to
our
ability
,
1
Tim.
6.18
.
2.
They
are
nothing
in
comparison
of
the
mercy
be
has
〈◊〉
to
us
.
3.
They
are
of
no
reckoning
,
compared
with
the
Reward
.
4.
They
are
nothing
to
what
others
would
have
done
,
if
they
had
our
opportunities
,
2
Cor.
8.1
,
●
.
5.
They
are
nothing
to
what
we
should
have
done
.
6.
They
are
nothing
to
the
mul●icude
of
our
sins
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
●
.
We
see
what
cause
we
have
to
wonder
at
the
Lords
acceptance
of
what
we
do
here
for
him
,
for
at
that
day
we
shall
wonder
at
his
owning
and
accepting
of
the
smallest
kindnesses
shewed
to
his
Members
.
2.
We
see
that
holy
admications
here
at
the
prace
of
Christ
towards
us
,
is
the
beginning
of
those
blessed
admirings
that
we
shall
have
at
that
day
.
3.
We
see
that
we
shall
furely
be
filled
with
admiration
at
the
riches
of
his
grace
in
pardening
of
our
sins
,
and
reconciling
us
to
himself
;
for
if
we
shall
wonder
at
this
here
mentioned
in
the
Text
,
much
more
at
that
:
if
at
the
less
,
much
more
at
the
greater
,
Mich
7.18
.
4.
We
see
how
admirable
the
joyes
of
heaven
will
be
,
we
shall
be
ravished
in
our
spirits
in
the
sense
of
them
.
If
this
here
mentioned
be
so
admirable
,
what
will
they
be
?
5.
We
see
that
great
will
be
the
humility
of
the
Elect
Saints
at
that
day
,
for
this
holy
admiration
is
a
fruit
of
it
.
6.
We
see
that
the
more
humble
we
be
in
our
holy
admirings
at
the
Lords
mercies
,
the
more
we
come
up
to
that
perfection
that
is
in
another
world
.
7.
We
see
that
the
Saints
make
account
that
their
best
works
are
worthless
things
,
and
deserve
not
to
be
accepted
.
Psal
143.2
.
8.
We
see
how
damnable
their
condition
is
,
that
trust
to
the
merit
of
their
works
for
Salvation
,
Tit.
3.4
,
5
,
6
7.
2
Tim.
1.9
.
●
.
We
see
how
free
God●
grace
is
in
accepting
us
and
our
services
,
Rom.
4
1
,
2.
10.
We
see
that
there
are
many
wonders
in
the
grace
of
God
,
in
accepting
what
we
do
for
him
.
Vse
2.
for
Humiliation
:
1.
That
we
have
so
few
of
these
holy
admirings
here
.
2.
That
we
are
apt
to
have
too
high
thoughts
of
our
works
:
Alas
!
it
is
a
wonder
of
Gods
grace
that
they
should
ever
be
accepted
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
begin
our
wondring
here
,
for
we
shall
wonder
at
that
day
.
2.
To
abhor
the
thought
of
being
justified
or
saved
by
them
,
Isa
64.6
.
3.
To
desire
after
that
day
that
may
fill
us
with
these
holy
admirings
,
Rev.
22.20
.
4.
To
humble
our selves
for
all
our
failings
in
our
services
to
him
in
his
Saints
,
for
we
shall
humbly
admire
their
acceptance
at
that
day
,
1
Chron.
29.14
,
16.
5.
To
walk
●●●edly
from
all
that
we
have
done
,
and
not
to
rest
in
any
of
our
duties
,
for
it
will
be
a
wonder
to
us
one
day
,
that
they
should
be
owned
and
accepted
.
6.
To
wonder
that
we
can
no
more
wonder
at
the
wonders
of
Gods
grace
towards
us
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
our
shortness
in
our
holy
admirings
here
,
at
the
Lords
accepting
of
our
services
,
we
shall
come
off
better
at
that
day
.
2.
Against
the
praises
that
vain
glorious
Hypocrites
have
for
their
works
;
we
shall
have
praise
from
God
,
which
we
shall
wonder
at
.
Ver.
40.
And
the
King
shall
answer
,
and
say
unto
them
,
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
inasmuch
as
ye
have
done
it
unto
one
of
the
least
of
these
my
Brethren
,
ye
have
done
it
unto
me
.
Doct.
XXIII
.
is
this
,
That
the
Elect
Saints
of
Christ
are
counted
and
reckoned
by
him
as
his
brethren
:
Joh.
20.17
.
Heb.
2.11
,
12.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
in
what
respects
they
are
his
Brethren
.
2.
The
Uses
.
Quest.
In
what
respects
are
they
said
to
be
his
Brethren
?
Ans.
1.
In
that
he
and
they
have
one
Father
;
though
as
he
is
the
second
Person
in
the
Trinity
he
is
the
essenti●●
Son
of
the
Father
by
Eternal
Generation
,
and
they
his
Sons
by
Adoption
and
Grace
,
John
1.14
,
18.
1
John
3.1
,
2.
2.
In
that
they
hear
his
Image
,
as
Brethren
are
like
one
another
,
Rom.
8.29
.
They
bear
his
Image
here
in
Knowledge
,
Holiness
,
and
Righteousness
,
Coloss
3.10
.
Ephes
4.24
.
and
shall
bear
it
more
perfectly
hereafter
,
1
Cor
15.49
.
1
John
3.2
.
3.
In
that
they
are
joynt-heirs
with
him
,
Rom.
8.17
.
as
Brethren
inherit
their
Fathers
Estate
,
though
the
first-born
has
a
double
Portion
.
4.
In
that
they
and
he
are
sufferers
together
,
Rom
8.17
.
2
Tim.
2.12
.
Coloss.
1.24
.
as
Brethren
are
often
fellow-sufferers
.
Rom.
8.29
.
5.
In
that
he
and
they
are
fellows
one
to
another
,
Psal
45
7.
as
Brethren
are
fellows
and
companions
together
,
have
fellowship
one
with
another
,
he
has
fellowship
with
them
,
Cant.
5.1
.
and
they
with
him
,
1
John
1.3
.
Rev.
3.20
.
6.
In
that
he
and
they
intirely
love
one
another
,
as
Brethren
do
:
he
loves
them
,
Gal.
2.20
.
Ephes
5.2
,
25.
and
they
love
him
,
Psal.
18.1
.
&
116.1
.
Ephes
6.24
.
1
John
4.19
.
7.
In
that
he
and
they
are
firmly
●●ited
,
so
as
nothing
can
separate
them
:
so
are
Brethren
firmly
linked
and
united
,
and
so
are
they
,
Hos.
2.19
,
20
2
Cor
11.2
.
Ephes.
5.30
.
John
15.2
.
8.
In
that
he
and
they
please
their
Father
,
John
8.29
.
1
John
3.22
.
so
do
Brethren
.
9.
In
that
be
and
they
are
sensible
of
one
anothers
sufferings
and
comforts
:
so
the
Text
:
Acts
9.4
.
The
head
in
the
natural
body
suffers
,
and
rejoyceth
with
the
members
,
and
the
members
with
the
head
;
so
in
the
mystical
body
.
10.
He
and
they
partake
of
one
anothers
provisions
and
feasts
,
as
Brethren
:
be
invites
us
,
and
we
him
,
Cant.
4.16
.
&
5.1
.
11.
He
and
they
never
forsake
one
another
,
as
Brethren
,
Heb.
13.5
.
Jor.
32.40
.
12.
He
has
done
many
brotherly
offices
for
them
:
(1)
Laid
down
his
life
for
them
,
1
John
3.16
.
(2)
He
intercedes
for
them
,
Heb.
7.25
.
(3)
Prepares
a
place
for
them
,
John
14.2
,
3.
(4)
He
will
not
leave
them
comfortless
,
John
14.18
.
(5)
Procures
the
Comforter
for
them
John
14
16.
and
sends
him
,
John
15.26
.
(6)
Gives
them
a
grant
of
all
they
ask
,
John
14.13
,
14.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
what
great
honour
the
Lord
Jesus
will
put
upon
his
Saints
at
that
day
,
that
he
will
own
them
as
Brethren
:
Great
is
the
honour
of
being
the
Brethren
of
a
King
:
Oh
what
is
it
then
to
be
the
Brethren
of
this
King
!
2.
We
see
the
great
humility
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
will
stoop
so
low
as
to
count
and
call
〈◊〉
his
Brethren
:
Earthly
Kings
make
account
that
they
condescend
in
calling
the
chief
Peers
of
the
Land
,
their
Cousins
Oh
but
how
does
this
King
condescend
in
calling
not
onely
the
greatest
,
but
the
meanest
of
his
Subjects
,
Brethren
!
Psal
113.5
,
6.7
.
3.
We
see
that
surely
he
will
never
be
wanting
to
us
,
to
do
those
brotherly
offices
for
us
now
that
we
stand
in
need
of
,
for
he
cannot
forget
his
Brethren
.
4.
We
see
that
though
he
seem
to
cast
us
off
in
time
of
temptation
,
yet
he
will
not
do
it
long
,
for
he
cannot
withdraw
his
compassions
from
his
Brethren
,
Heb.
2.18
.
&
4.15
.
5.
We
see
that
though
he
make
himself
strange
to
them
,
and
speak
roughly
to
them
,
and
deal
harshly
with
them
,
yet
there
will
be
a
time
when
he
will
not
be
able
to
refrain
himself
any
longer
,
but
will
(
as
Joseph
did
)
discover
himself
to
be
their
Brother
,
Gen.
45.1
.
6.
We
see
that
he
cannot
see
them
lack
,
Psal.
34.10
.
&
84.11
.
7.
We
see
that
we
had
need
to
beware
of
offending
him
;
for
a
Brother
offended
is
hard
to
be
won
.
Prov.
18.19
.
and
therefore
serve
him
with
fear
,
and
take
heed
of
provoking
him
to
anger
,
Psal.
2.11
,
12.
8.
We
see
a
reason
of
his
kinde
acceptance
of
what
we
do
for
him
,
he
is
our
Brother
.
9.
We
see
that
he
will
not
suffer
us
to
be
overmuch
wronged
,
but
will
surely
take
our
part
against
our
enemies
,
Luke
22.31
.
Mat.
10.
10.
We
see
a
reason
why
the
Righteous
is
more
excellent
then
his
Neighbour
,
Prov.
12.26
.
for
such
are
Christs
Brethren
.
11.
We
see
that
his
heart
is
toward
●s
.
12.
That
he
will
never
leave
us
nor
forsake
us
,
Heb.
13.5
.
Vse
2.
for
Humiliation
1.
That
we
have
so
little
of
His
Spirit
,
are
so
unlike
to
such
a
Brother
.
2.
That
we
are
so
unbrotherly
to
him
.
3.
That
we
are
so
apt
to
start
from
him
,
Prov.
17.17
.
4.
That
we
are
so
little
troubled
for
our
unkindness
to
him
:
see
Gen.
42.21
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
honour
our
elder
Brother
.
2.
To
suffer
with
him
,
Rom.
8.17
.
3.
To
trace
his
steps
,
1
John
2.6
.
as
younger
Brethren
do
.
4.
To
do
his
Fathers
will
,
Mat.
12.50
.
5.
To
converse
much
with
him
,
Job
22.21
.
1
John
1.3
.
6.
To
open
to
him
,
Psal.
24.7
,
9.
Rev.
3.20
.
See
Gen
24.31
.
7.
To
love
him
constantly
.
If
brotherly
love
should
continue
between
the
Saints
,
Heb.
13.1
.
then
much
more
between
Christ
and
us
.
8.
To
trust
in
him
:
for
though
other
Brothers
are
not
to
be
trusted
sometimes
,
Jer.
9.4
.
Micah
7.5
,
6.
yet
we
may
safely
trust
him
.
9.
To
take
his
part
against
those
that
rise
up
against
him
:
Brethren
take
one
anothers
part
.
10.
To
get
our
elder
Brothers
garments
on
us
.
See
for
illustration
Gen.
27.15
.
so
Jer.
23.6
.
11.
To
deny
none
that
Ask
for
Jesus
sake
;
he
is
our
Brother
.
12.
To
walk
honourably
,
as
having
him
to
our
Brother
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
afflictions
and
temptations
,
we
have
a
Brother
that
is
sensible
of
them
2
Against
our
own
unbelief
;
he
will
appear
to
us
.
3.
Against
hard
Censures
,
and
present
dishonour
.
Positive
Comforts
.
1.
That
he
will
come
to
us
,
John
14.18
.
2.
That
he
will
let
us
inherit
with
him
.
3.
That
he
will
discover
himself
to
us
.
Ver.
40.
And
the
King
shall
answer
,
and
say
unto
them
,
&c.
Doct.
XXIV
.
is
this
,
That
the
meanest
and
poorest
Saints
,
and
most
despicable
,
and
those
that
are
of
least
reckoning
and
account
with
men
,
are
of
great
esteem
with
Christ
Josus
.
He
speaks
honourably
of
the
least
,
and
counts
them
his
Brethren
,
as
well
as
the
greatest
.
Reasons
.
1.
From
the
Lord
Jesus
himself
.
2.
From
the
Elect
Saints
which
are
of
least
account
.
From
the
Lord
Jesus
.
1.
He
has
Chosen
them
,
and
more
of
them
then
he
has
of
greater
personages
,
2
Cor.
1.26
,
27.
Jam.
2.5
.
2.
He
has
taken
their
Nature
upon
him
,
as
well
as
the
greater
;
the
meanest
that
are
of
the
seed
of
Abraham
,
as
well
as
the
mightiest
,
John
1.14
.
Hebr.
2.16
.
2.
He
has
died
for
them
,
as
well
as
the
greatest
,
John
10.11
.
Heb.
2.9
.
1
Ti●●
.
2.5
,
6.
4.
He
has
〈…〉
them
with
Faith
,
and
made
them
heirs
of
the
Kingdome
,
Jam.
2.5
.
5.
He
has
undertaker
to
plead
their
Cause
as
a
●●ighty
Redeemer
,
against
those
that
deal
injuriously
with
them
,
Prov.
23.10
,
11.
6.
He
has
made
them
all
,
they
are
all
the
works
at
his
hands
,
least
and
greatest
;
and
therefore
they
are
not
one
preferred
above
another
,
but
the
least
of
Saints
are
of
as
much
account
as
the
greatest
,
Job
34
19.
7.
He
humbleth
himself
to
behold
these
,
and
to
raise
them
sometimes
out
of
a
low
condition
,
Psal.
113.5
,
6
,
7.
8.
He
has
used
them
in
the
greatest
services
:
David
a
Shepherd
,
Amos
an
Herdsman
,
the
Apostles
that
were
some
of
them
Filbermen
,
in
these
great
works
.
9.
He
has
remembred
them
in
their
low
estate
,
Psal.
136.23
.
10.
He
has
rebuked
Kings
for
their
sakes
,
Psal.
105.12
,
13
,
14.
2.
From
the
least
and
poorest
Saints
themselves
.
1.
They
have
the
Gospel
preached
to
them
,
and
they
receive
it
,
Mat.
11.5
.
Zech
11.11
.
2.
They
are
commonly
such
as
are
poor
in
Spirit
,
Mat.
5.3
.
with
Luke
6.20
.
3.
They
are
they
that
trust
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
Zeph.
3.12
.
4.
They
are
they
that
bear
his
Image
,
as
well
as
the
greatest
.
5.
They
sometimes
by
their
wisdome
deliver
the
places
where
they
live
,
though
they
be
not
regarded
for
what
they
●o
,
Excles
.
9
14
,
15.
6.
They
are
cared
for
,
and
looked
after
,
as
well
as
the
greatest
,
Psal
68.10
.
7.
They
are
taken
into
Heaven
when
they
die
,
whereas
others
,
though
great
,
are
cast
into
Hell
,
L●k.
6.22
,
23.
8.
They
are
called
to
have
fellowship
with
him
in
his
Supper
,
to
the
participation
of
his
Ordinances
,
that
others
refuse
to
partake
of
,
Luke
14.21
.
9.
They
are
such
as
in
common
Calamities
finde
more
favour
then
others
do
,
Jer.
39.10
.
10.
They
are
they
that
prize
the
Lord
Jesus
more
,
and
the
mercies
held
out
by
him
more
then
others
.
11.
They
are
commonly
most
humble
,
and
1
Pet.
5.5
.
he
gives
grate
to
the
humble
.
12.
They
are
the
care
of
Angels
,
living
Heb.
1.14
.
and
dead
,
Luke
16.22
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
that
the
meanest
and
poorest
of
the
Saints
need
not
be
discouraged
with
their
condition
,
for
however
men
esteem
of
them
,
Christ
Jesus
has
them
in
great
esteem
.
2.
We
see
the
sinfulness
of
those
that
underv●lue
and
despise
the
poor●
Jam.
2.
1-6
.
they
are
not
of
the
Spirit
of
Christ
Jesus
,
for
he
has
them
in
high
esteem
.
3.
We
see
that
the
least
of
Saints
are
better
and
more
honourable
in
their
condition
,
then
the
greatest
among
sinners
.
Prov.
12.26
.
for
Christ
Jesus
highly
esteems
of
them
.
4.
We
see
the
truth
of
that
John
6.39
.
for
he
has
the
ka●●
in
high-esteem
.
5.
We
see
how
exceedingly
the
Lord
hambleth
himself
,
in
that
he
had
in
his
eye
the
lowest
of
Saints
.
Oh
who
is
like
to
him
in
so
doing
!
Psal.
113.5
,
6.
6.
We
see
how
little
the
least
should
be
in
their
own
eyes
,
for
they
are
highly
esteemed
of
Christ
Jesus
;
and
who
are
they
that
he
should
make
any
reckoning
of
them
?
2
Sam.
7.18
,
19.
Gen.
32.10
.
7.
We
see
how
unworthily
they
carry
it
that
oppress
the
poor
Saints
,
and
beat
them
to
pieces
,
and
grinde
the
faces
of
the
poor
,
Isa.
3.15
.
He
that
thinks
highly
of
them
will
be
highly
displeased
with
it
.
8.
We
see
what
cause
these
poor
and
least
ones
of
the
Saints
have
to
set
an
high
price
upon
Christ
Jesus
,
and
highly
to
esteem
of
him
that
has
them
in
that
high
esteem
,
1
Pet.
2.7
.
9.
We
see
how
full
of
holy
admirings
the
least
and
meanest
of
the
Saints
should
be
,
that
are
had
in
such
high
esteem
with
the
Lord
,
how
should
they
wonder
at
the
Lords
grace
towards
them
?
Psal.
113.5
,
6
,
7.
10.
We
see
the
truth
of
that
in
1
Sam.
16.7
.
He
seeth
not
as
man
seeth
,
&c.
11.
We
see
what
high
esteem
we
should
have
of
the
least
of
Saints
,
for
Christ
hath
them
in
high
esteem
,
and
counts
them
his
Brethren
,
1
Pet.
2.17
.
Phil.
2.3
.
12.
We
see
that
it
is
no
matter
though
we
be
mean
,
and
despised
of
men
,
for
if
we
be
his
Elect
ones
,
Christ
highly
esteems
of
us
.
Vse
2.
for
Humiliation
:
1.
That
the
poor
among
Saints
are
so
little
esteemed
.
2.
That
Christ
himself
is
no
more
in
price
with
us
,
Isa.
53.3
.
3.
That
we
covet
so
after
worldly
greatness
,
Jer.
45.5
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
bless
and
magnifie
the
Lord
,
Luke
1.46
,
47
,
48.
2.
To
do
as
the
Lord
does
,
and
to
esteem
of
the
poor
as
of
our
Brethren
.
3.
To
come
off
bountifully
to
them
,
as
being
the
Lords
Brethren
.
4.
To
bear
our
poor
estate
contentedly
,
Phil.
4.11
,
12.
patiently
,
Jam.
5.7
,
8.
and
chearfully
,
Heb.
10.34
.
for
the
Lord
highly
esteems
of
us
.
5.
To
admire
the
Lords
mercy
,
that
he
will
have
any
regard
to
such
as
we
,
that
are
less
then
the
least
of
all
Saints
,
Eph
3.8
.
&
chief
of
sinners
,
1
Tim.
1.15
.
6.
To
prize
him
above
all
other
beloveds
,
Cant.
5.10
.
Psal.
73.25
.
7.
To
despise
worldly
greatness
without
godliness
,
for
the
poor
mans
case
is
better
,
Prov
19.1
.
8.
To
be
very
humble
,
for
he
condescends
to
us
herein
much
.
9
To
long
for
the
time
of
our
advancement
from
Christ
.
10.
To
behave
our selves
as
those
whom
Christ
will
thus
advance
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
the
worlds
contempt
of
us
:
what
need
we
care
for
that
?
2.
Against
the
meanness
of
our
estate
,
that
hinders
not
,
but
Christ
esteems
us
highly
for
all
that
.
3.
Against
the
great
esteem
other
men
have
in
the
world
:
what
's
that
to
the
esteem
of
Christ
?
4.
●gainst
Satans
whisperings
,
the
old
Serpents
hissings
,
and
the
Devils
perswasions
that
Christ
regards
us
not
.
Ver.
40.
And
the
King
shall
answer
,
and
say
unto
them
,
&c.
Doct.
XXV
.
is
this
,
That
what
works
of
Mercy
are
done
to
the
Brethren
of
Christ
,
yea
to
the
meanest
and
least
of
〈◊〉
,
Christ
assures
us
upon
his
faithful
Word
,
that
they
are
done
to
him
.
He
does
not
onely
say
it
,
but
addes
a
strong
Asseveration
to
it
in
the
word
Verily
;
and
therefore
we
may
be
assured
of
it
.
Reasons
.
1.
They
are
the
friends
of
Christ
,
Luke
12.4
.
John
15.13
,
14.
and
men
use
to
say
when
any
are
kinde
to
their
friends
,
〈◊〉
they
take
it
as
if
it
had
been
done
unto
themselves
;
much
more
will
Christ
say
so
,
who
loves
his
freinds
ten
thousand
times
better
then
men
do
theirs
.
2.
They
are
the
Brethren
of
Christ
.
John
20.17
.
Heb.
2.11
,
12.
and
Brethren
will
interpret
the
kindnesses
done
to
their
Brethren
,
as
done
to
themselves
;
much
more
Christ
,
who
has
more
brotherly
affection
then
all
the
loving
brethren
in
the
world
put
all
together
.
3.
They
are
the
fellows
of
Christ
,
Psal.
45.7
.
1
John
1.3
.
and
Companions
are
so
dear
one
to
another
,
that
they
will
account
that
what
is
done
to
their
Companions
is
done
to
them
;
much
more
Christ
,
who
is
above
all
the
Companions
in
the
world
for
love
.
4.
They
are
the
Members
of
Christ
,
Ephes.
5.30
.
Coloss.
1.18
.
his
very
flesh
:
and
how
can
he
do
any
other
but
reckon
of
that
that
's
done
to
them
,
as
done
to
himself
?
5.
They
are
the
Spouse
of
Christ
;
and
what
loving
Husband
is
there
,
that
takes
not
that
that
is
done
to
his
Spouse
,
as
done
to
himself
?
how
much
more
Christ
?
Cant.
5.1
.
6.
They
are
the
Children
of
Christ
,
Heb.
2.13
.
and
do
not
other
Fathers
take
the
kindnesses
that
are
done
to
their
Children
,
as
done
to
themselves
?
how
much
more
Christ
?
7.
They
are
the
Subjects
of
Christ
,
and
he
their
King
.
Rev.
15.3
.
and
Kings
are
concerned
themselves
in
the
welfare
of
their
Subjects
,
much
more
this
blessed
King
.
8.
They
are
the
very
apple
of
his
own
eye
.
Ze●h.
2.8
.
and
therefore
he
must
needs
be
much
concerned
in
the
tender
care
that
is
had
of
them
.
9.
They
are
his
peculiar
People
,
Tit.
2.14
.
Psal.
135.4
.
Mal.
3.17
.
and
how
can
he
then
do
any
other
,
then
take
himself
as
much
concerned
in
what
is
d●ne
to
them
?
10.
They
are
they
that
he
has
given
his
life
for
,
John
10
.
1●
.
and
therefore
are
most
dear
to
him
.
Q.
But
why
may
we
be
so
assured
of
the
truth
of
this
?
Ans.
1.
He
is
the
faithful
and
true
Witness
,
Rev
1.5
.
&
3.14
.
2.
He
speaks
truth
in
all
he
sayes
,
and
nates
lying
,
Prov.
8.7
,
8.
3.
He
useth
a
strong
Asseveration
to
give
assurance
of
what
he
sayes
,
in
that
word
,
Amen
,
or
Verily
,
So
it
is
.
4.
He
has
said
,
that
Heaven
and
Earth
shall
pass
away
,
but
not
a
jot
or
tittle
of
his
word
sha●
fail
,
Mat.
24.35
.
5.
He
commands
that
we
should
speak
truth
one
to
another
,
and
not
lie
,
Zech.
8.16
.
Col
3.9
.
6.
He
loves
truth
and
righteousness
,
Psal.
45.7
.
Vse
1.
for
Infor●ation
:
1.
We
see
what
a
loving
friend
we
have
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
he
is
all
love
and
sweetness
to
his
people
,
that
takes
himself
so
much
concern●d
in
the
kindnesses
and
works
of
mercy
done
for
them
:
What
love
is
to
be
compared
to
his
?
1
John
4.8
.
2.
We
see
what
great
encouragement
merciful
ones
have
to
come
off
with
works
of
mercy
,
for
Christ
will
say
,
Inasmuch
as
●e
have
done
it
to
the
least
of
these
my
Brethren
,
ye
have
done
it
unto
me
.
3.
We
see
that
works
of
mercy
and
beneficence
,
and
what
we
minister
to
Christs
Brethren
,
are
not
lost
for
Christ
owns
them
,
Eccles.
11.1
.
4.
That
doubtless
works
of
mercy
shall
finde
a
liberal
Reward
,
for
Christ
takes
himself
as
deeply
concerned
in
them
;
and
he
will
never
take
any
thing
of
us
(
though
his
own
)
but
will
give
us
much
more
in
lieu
of
it
,
Gal.
6.9
.
2
Cor
9.6
.
5.
We
see
what
our
duty
is
to
Christ
,
to
take
the
unkindnesses
that
are
done
to
Christ
,
as
done
to
our
s●lves
,
and
to
look
at
our selves
as
deeply
concerned
in
them
.
6.
We
see
that
Christ
and
his
Elect
ones
are
one
;
so
he
makes
account
that
sayes
,
Inasmuch
,
&c.
Oh
what
an
honour
and
d●gnity
is
this
!
1
Cor.
6.17
.
7.
We
see
that
we
can
never
come
off
with
love
enough
to
him
who
is
so
full
of
love
to
us
:
all
the
heart
,
and
minde
,
and
understanding
,
and
strength
of
our
love
is
too
little
for
him
,
Mark
12.30
.
8.
We
see
how
nearly
we
should
take
our selves
to
be
concerned
in
the
matters
that
concern
his
Honour
and
Glory
,
and
the
advancement
of
his
Kingdome
;
we
should
think
we
can
never
do
enough
for
him
in
these
.
9.
We
see
how
willing
Christ
is
to
strengthen
our
Faith
,
in
the
words
of
truth
that
he
speaks
,
and
that
we
shall
have
no
doubting
of
the
certainty
of
them
,
in
that
he
addes
his
Amen
,
or
Verily
,
to
what
he
sayes
.
10.
We
see
that
they
that
are
unmerciful
to
the
poor
and
afflicted
Saints
of
Christ
,
give
him
the
Lie
in
what
he
here
sayes
,
and
do
not
believe
his
words
,
that
are
strongly
assert●d
by
him
,
1
John
5.10
.
11.
We
see
how
marvellous
humble
the
L●rd
Jesus
is
in
his
state
of
Glory
,
that
counts
that
that
is
done
to
the
least
of
his
●rethren
,
as
done
to
himself
.
12.
We
s●e
that
works
of
beneficence
rightly
done
,
reach
very
f●r
,
not
so
much
to
the
Saints
on
earth
,
as
to
Christ
himself
who
is
in
Heaven
.
13.
We
see
that
we
have
no
cause
to
repent
of
what
is
so
done
.
Vse
2.
for
Humiliation
:
1.
To
those
that
are
hardly
drawn
to
works
of
mercy
;
these
forget
that
Christ
is
concerned
in
them
.
2.
To
those
that
turn
away
the
poor
from
their
doors
,
they
turn
away
Christ
from
them
.
3.
To
those
that
have
done
far
less
then
they
might
have
done
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
come
off
liberally
to
hungry
,
thirsty
,
strangers
,
naked
,
sick
,
and
imprisoned
ones
,
it
's
done
to
Christ
,
Isa.
32.8
.
Acts
10.2
.
●
Cor.
8.1
,
2.
Luke
19.8
.
2.
To
give
glory
to
Christ
Jesus
,
that
thus
owns
what
●e
do
.
3.
To
own
him
and
his
Cause
in
hardest
times
,
Luke
14.26
,
33.
4.
To
be
afraid
of
omitting
any
opportunity
of
mercy
offered
,
lest
we
should
reject
Christ
himself
,
Gal.
6.10
.
5.
To
take
pains
in
our
beneficence
these
ways
;
all
our
pains
are
little
,
being
for
Christ
Jesus
,
we
should
go
about
doing
good
,
travel
for
it
,
as
Phil
2
.
25-30
.
6.
To
run
great
ha●ards
,
that
we
may
shew
mercy
,
Rom.
16.3
,
4.
Phil.
2.30
.
it
's
for
Christ
.
7.
To
bewail
that
we
have
done
no
more
,
being
for
Christ
.
8.
To
rejoyce
that
we
have
done
any
thing
this
way
.
9.
To
rejoyce
in
our
suffering
for
our
mercy
to
the
Saints
.
10.
To
love
mercy
,
Micah
6.8
.
it
is
for
Christ
.
11.
To
be
unwearied
in
works
of
mercy
,
Gal.
6.9
.
it
is
for
Christ
.
12.
To
work
with
our
hands
,
that
we
may
give
,
Ephes.
4.28
.
13.
To
give
of
our
own
,
Isa.
61.8
.
Luke
19.8
.
14.
To
do
what
we
do
secretly
,
it
is
for
the
Lord
,
Mat.
6.1
,
2
,
3
Vse
4.
for
Consclation
:
1.
Against
mens
hard
thoughts
of
us
;
if
Christ
say
,
Ye
have
done
it
to
me
,
it
's
no
matter
.
2.
Against
our
own
thoughts
of
the
littleness
of
what
we
have
done
;
if
Christ
own
it
,
all
will
be
well
.
3.
Against
our
defects
,
in
that
we
have
not
done
it
to
so
many
;
Christ
sayes
,
If
it
be
done
to
one
,
it
is
done
to
me
.
4.
Against
our
fears
,
because
not
done
to
Ministers
,
or
others
of
great
esteem
;
Christ
sayes
,
If
it
be
done
to
the
least
of
these
my
Brethren
,
it
is
done
to
me
.
Ver
41.
Then
sha●●
be
say
also
unto
them
on
the
left
hand
,
Depart
from
me
,
ye
cursed
,
into
everlasting
fire
,
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
.
Doct.
XXVI
.
is
this
,
That
wicked
men
and
Reprobates
shall
be
cast
out
of
Christs
Presence
,
and
be
bid
to
Depart
from
him
at
the
last
day
:
Matth.
7.23
.
Luke
13.27
.
2
Thess.
1.9
.
Reasons
.
1.
They
have
said
to
t●e
Lord
Depart
from
〈◊〉
,
Job
21.14
,
15.
and
theref●r●
〈◊〉
say
to
them
〈…〉
me
,
what
wonder
is
it
?
See
Mal.
3.14
.
2.
They
are
wor●●●●●f
iniquity
,
Mat.
7.23
Luke
13.27
.
and
what
●ould
〈…〉
in
his
prefence
?
they
are
n●
for
nothing
but
to
be
c●●t
out
.
3.
They
are
Cursed
:
so
the
●ext
.
And
what
should
t●●y
do
in
the
presence
of
that
Blessed
One
?
4.
They
have
departed
from
his
O●dinances
,
Mal.
3.7
.
and
what
then
c●n
they
ex●ect
,
but
that
●e
should
b●d
them
depart
from
him
at
that
day
?
5.
They
have
been
〈◊〉
to
hi●
in
his
Members
and
Brethren
:
so
the
Text
;
and
h●ve
troubled
them
,
2
Thess
16
,
9.
6.
They
●ave
had
no
fellowi●●
with
〈◊〉
in
any
of
his
holy
Institutions
here
:
they
have
been
at
his
House
,
at
his
Word
,
at
his
〈◊〉
,
at
private
Meetings
it
may
be
,
have
drawn
near
with
their
lips
,
and
eats
,
and
outward
man
,
but
their
hearts
have
been
f●rre
from
him
,
Isa.
29.13
.
Jer.
12.2
.
and
how
can
they
expect
any
other
,
but
that
he
should
put
them
●arre
from
him
at
that
day
?
7.
They
have
turned
their
backs
of
him
,
and
of
〈◊〉
way●s
,
Jer.
2.27
.
&
32
33.
and
if
●e
turn
them
ou●
of
his
●●e●ence
at
that
day
,
what
wo●der
is
it
?
8.
They
〈◊〉
been
rebellious
to
h●m
,
and
never
well
,
but
●●en
t●●y
were
conspir●●g
and
plotting
so●e
〈…〉
him
,
and
sindying
so●e
de●ign
or
ot●er
agai●st
H●●
,
his
Crown
a●d
〈◊〉
g●ity
,
and
harching
one
rebellion
or
other
●gainst
him
,
Isa.
30
9.
Jer
4.17
.
&
5.23
Eze●
2.7
.
Deut.
9
7.
and
●f
this
King
●urn
such
R●bels
out
or
his
〈◊〉
,
it
is
●o
other
then
●●ey
might
e●p●●t
.
9.
The
would
not
●●ve
●im
to
rule
over
them
,
Luke
19
27.
and
therefore
●f
this
King
turn
them
out
of
●is
Pr●●ence
,
what
wonder
is
it
?
〈◊〉
.
T●ey
have
departed
from
is
people
J●●e
ver
19.
and
have
s●parated
them
from
their
company
,
Luke
6
22.
and
〈…〉
it
any
marvel
that
be
bids
them
de●art
at
that
day
?
1●
.
T●ey
have
some
of
the●
departed
from
the
Pr●f●
on
●f
Rel●gion
that
they
have
m●de
,
gone
backward
,
Zeph.
1.6
.
Heb.
10.38
39.
and
what
can
such
●●●k
for
,
but
to
●ear
hi●
say
,
De●art
●rom
●e
?
12.
They
have
〈◊〉
of
them
〈…〉
ande
to
●rooked
wayes
,
(
subtile
wayes
,
S●rpentin●
way●s
,
curious
wayes
,
wayes
that
they
cannot
●et
on
of
)
P●al.
125.5
.
and
if
he
turn
them
going
,
what
wo●der
is
it
?
13.
They
have
turned
away
their
〈◊〉
,
from
their
Brethren
,
and
hid
themselves
from
their
own
〈◊〉
,
contrary
●o
I●a
.
58.7
sent
Widows
away
empty
.
J●●
.
22.9
.
〈◊〉
T●●y
have
gone
away
from
so
much
as
a
form
of
godliness
have
been
openly
●a●e
and
scandalous
so●e
●f
them
,
Isa.
3
●
,
15.
They
have
departed
from
the
truth
of
Christ
,
2
●et
.
2.2
,
16.
They
have
abhorred
his
holy
dayes
,
wherein
(
if
●ver
)
Communion
is
to
be
had
with
him
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
how
righteous
the
Lord
Jesus
is
to
the
Reprobates
and
wicked
men
,
and
how
equal
his
wayes
are
:
they
would
none
of
him
,
and
he
will
none
of
them
at
that
day
;
they
bid
him
Depart
,
and
he
does
the
like
to
them
.
2.
We
see
that
evil
men
,
though
they
brave
it
and
flourish
it
here
,
yet
will
be
in
an
evil
case
at
that
day
:
for
this
departing
from
Christ
has
all
evil
in
it
,
Isa.
3.11
.
But
of
that
more
hereafter
.
3.
We
see
that
the
Lord
Jesus
regards
them
not
,
nor
any
thing
they
do
now
in
the
best
of
their
performances
;
for
if
he
did
,
he
would
not
say
Depart
from
me
,
at
the
last
day
,
Isa.
1
.
10-15
.
Hos.
5.6
.
4.
We
see
that
the
Presence
of
the
Lord
Jesus
is
of
greatest
worth
,
the
Heaven
of
Heaven
it self
;
for
it
is
the
first
and
chief
thing
that
wicked
men
are
deprived
of
,
Luke
23.43
.
Phil.
1.23
.
5.
We
see
how
loathsome
and
detestable
wicked
men
are
to
Christ
,
in
that
he
will
not
have
them
in
his
presence
.
We
use
to
say
of
those
things
we
abhor
,
that
we
would
have
them
gone
out
of
our
presence
:
and
so
those
persons
we
loath
,
Get
you
out
of
my
company
.
Oh
how
does
Christ
then
abhorre
all
such
,
to
whom
he
will
say
,
Depart
from
me
,
at
that
day
!
Prov.
15.8
,
9
,
26.
6.
We
see
what
need
we
had
to
beware
that
we
be
not
of
that
number
.
7.
We
see
how
dangerous
it
is
to
be
of
their
company
,
for
they
must
all
be
turned
out
of
Christs
Presence
,
Prov.
13.20
.
8.
We
see
what
great
cause
we
have
to
make
sure
of
our
Union
and
Communion
with
Christ
here
.
2
Pet
1.10
.
1
John
1.5
.
that
we
be
not
for
ever
cast
out
of
his
presence
at
that
d●y
.
9.
We
see
what
great
difference
the
Lord
will
put
between
his
Elect
,
and
Reprobates
;
the
one
sort
shall
be
for
ever
with
him
,
the
other
for
ever
abdicated
from
his
presence
.
10.
We
see
what
difference
we
should
make
between
them
,
for
Christ
will
.
11.
We
see
what
great
dishonour
he
will
put
upon
these
at
that
day
:
it
's
a
great
dishonour
and
disgrace
to
be
turned
out
of
a
Kings
Presence
,
Esth.
7.8
.
2
Sam
14.24
.
Oh!
but
what
is
it
to
be
turned
out
of
Christs
Presence
!
12.
We
see
how
severe
Christ
will
be
to
the
wi●ked
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
all
openly
profane
ones
,
that
have
despised
his
Ordinances
,
wherein
they
should
have
had
Communion
with
Christ
here
,
they
shall
be
turned
out
of
his
Presence
for
ever
,
2
Thess.
1.9
.
2.
To
all
secret
and
close
Hypocrites
,
they
are
to
have
the
like
portion
allotted
to
them
.
Ma●
●
.
23
.
Vse
3.
for
Ex●●rt●●ion
:
1.
To
evill
men
.
2.
To
the
Saints
.
To
Evil
men
.
1.
To
repent
,
that
if
it
be
possi●le
they
may
not
have
this
disgrace
put
upon
them
.
2.
〈…〉
sure
portion
in
Christ
,
and
get
admittance
into
his
fe●●●wship
here
,
Prov.
1.22
,
23.
3.
To
cast
off
their
ev●●●ompany
.
4.
To
tremble
to
think
of
this
day
,
while
in
their
sins
.
5.
To
love
the
fellowship
of
Gods
people
.
6.
To
weep
for
the
misery
that
is
to
come
upon
them
,
Jam.
5.1
,
2.
2.
To
the
Saints
.
1.
To
beware
of
company
with
evil
men
,
as
ever
we
would
escape
this
evil
.
2.
To
be
content
to
suffer
any
disgrace
,
rather
then
to
have
this
.
3.
To
pity
evil
men
,
and
be
patient
towards
them
;
they
have
evil
enough
coming
upon
them
.
4.
Not
to
envy
them
their
honour
here
,
Psal.
73.
5.
To
make
sure
that
we
are
none
of
these
.
6.
To
keep
up
fellowship
with
Christ
here
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
the
Lordly
Authority
that
the
wicked
have
here
.
2.
Against
the
trouble
we
suffer
from
them
.
3.
Against
the
evil
that
we
have
by
their
being
with
us
in
our
societies
.
4.
Against
their
contempt
of
us
.
Ver.
41.
Depart
from
me
,
ye
cursed
,
&c.
Doct.
XXVII
.
is
this
,
That
it
is
the
greatest
misery
of
Reprobates
and
wicked
persons
,
that
they
shall
be
separated
for
ever
from
Christs
Presence
.
Christ
begins
with
this
,
as
being
the
very
top
of
all
their
misery
;
and
therefore
in
the
other
places
,
as
if
this
had
all
misery
wrapt
up
in
it
,
it
is
alone
spoken
of
,
Mat.
7.23
.
Luke
13.27
.
2
Thess.
1.9
Reasons
.
1.
Because
by
this
Separation
from
his
Presence
,
they
are
for
ever
deprived
of
the
favour
of
God
,
and
all
hope
of
ever
obtaining
favour
with
him
,
which
must
needs
be
the
top
of
all
misery
:
for
,
In
his
favour
is
life
,
and
his
loving
kindness
is
better
then
life
,
Psal.
30.5
.
&
63.3
.
and
therefore
what
a
death
must
it
be
,
to
be
deprived
of
that
?
2.
Because
this
Separation
from
Christ
,
is
the
loss
of
the
greatest
good
in
the
world
:
for
,
he
is
our
Summum
Bonum
,
our
Chief
Good
,
our
All
in
All
,
C●loss
.
3.11
.
Cant.
5.10
.
Above
all
other
Beloveds
;
and
to
be
deprived
of
him
,
must
needs
be
the
top
of
all
misery
.
Hence
not
onely
the
best
of
the
Schoolmen
,
but
the
ablest
of
our
Divines
agree
upon
it
,
That
the
Punishment
of
Loss
is
greater
then
that
of
Sense
.
3.
Because
this
Separation
from
Christs
Presence
,
for
ever
deprives
them
of
Happiness
;
for
our
Happiness
lies
in
our
Communion
with
him
.
4.
Because
it
deprives
them
of
Conformity
to
him
;
for
that
depends
upon
our
being
with
him
,
and
viewing
of
his
blessed
face
,
1
〈◊〉
.
3.2
.
5.
Because
this
Senaration
from
him
deprives
the●
of
all
that
Joy
and
Comfort
that
is
with
him
,
Psal.
16
●●
.
2
Thess.
2.16
.
6.
Because
it
deprives
them
of
all
satisfaction
that
they
should
have
in
him
,
Psal.
17.15
.
they
must
needs
be
unsati●fied
altogether
in
their
condition
.
7.
Bec●●
u●●
t●is
Separ●●ion
from
C●rists
Presence
deprives
the●
of
the
blessed
Company
of
all
the
Saints
and
Angels
,
they
shall
never
●ee
one
Sai●t
more
;
and
if
so
,
it
must
needs
be
the
top
of
misery
.
8.
Because
it
deprives
them
of
●ll
his
Glory
,
which
they
might
have
been
partakers
of
,
John
17.24
.
They
that
were
so
taken
with
worldly
glory
that
they
would
have
it
any
way
,
shall
be
de●rived
of
all
beavenly
glory
,
Psal
49.19
.
9.
Because
it
deprives
them
of
the
revel●tion
of
all
those
Mysteries
,
that
here
by
reason
of
our
childish
condition
we
could
not
understand
,
whi●h
then
will
be
unfolded
,
1
Cor.
13
.
9-12
.
10.
Because
i●
deprives
them
of
all
p●●●bility
of
Praising
God
,
which
is
the
Saints
happiness
on
earth
,
Psal.
84.4
.
and
will
be
much
more
in
heaven
.
11.
Because
it
deprives
them
of
all
the
sweet
smiles
of
his
blessed
face
,
and
of
all
the
sweet
e●braces
that
the
Saints
partake
of
in
that
Celestial
Bride-Chamber
and
B●d
of
Love
.
12.
Because
it
deprives
them
of
all
those
City-Priviledges
and
Immunities
which
the
Saints
enjoy
,
Heb.
11.16
.
which
,
what
they
are
,
no
tongue
can
express
,
nor
heart
conceive
.
13.
Because
it
deprives
them
of
all
the
Treasures
,
Pleasures
,
Honours
,
Contentments
of
that
Celestial
Kingdome
.
14.
Because
it
shuts
them
out
of
Paradise
,
Luke
23.43
.
And
if
it
was
A●ams
mifery
to
be
shut
out
of
an
Earthly
Paradise
,
Genes.
3.24
.
what
a
misery
is
it
then
to
be
excluded
from
the
Heavenly
?
15.
Because
it
deprives
them
of
those
rare
views
of
Gods
M●●e●●y
which
the
Saints
shall
have
in
him
,
1
John
1.2
.
16.
Because
it
deprives
them
of
that
Rest
that
remaineth
to
the
people
of
God
.
Heb
4.9
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
how
woeful
their
condition
is
that
the
Lord
casts
off
here
,
as
Hos.
4.17
.
&
9.12
for
it
is
a
fore-runner
of
his
eternal
Separation
of
them
from
his
Presence
at
the
last
and
great
day
,
which
is
the
top
of
all
●isery
.
2.
We
see
what
cause
we
all
have
to
fear
,
as
Heb.
4.1.2
.
3.
We
see
that
the
enjoyment
of
Christs
Presence
must
needs
be
the
greatest
Happiness
,
for
it
is
the
greatest
misery
to
be●d
prived
of
it
,
Luke
23.43
.
4.
We
see
what
need
we
all
had
to
get
Christ
with
us
,
and
to
keep
him
with
us
,
Cant
3.4
.
for
it
is
the
top
of
the
damned's
misery
,
that
they
shall
be
separated
from
him
for
ever
.
5.
We
see
a
reason
of
the
Saints
mourning
for
his
●bsence
from
them
,
Jer.
14.8
.
Lam.
1.16
.
Well
may
they
do
so
,
for
it
is
the
worst
part
of
the
damned's
misery
to
be
eternally
separated
from
him
.
6.
We
see
that
the
●unishment
of
Loss
,
though
men
be
not
so
sen●●ble
of
it
now
,
yet
will
sting
●●em
most
at
that
day
7.
We
see
the
●iserable
state
of
those
that
care
not
for
fellowship
with
Christ
here
,
had
rather
have
fellowship
with
their
lusts
and
lewd
company
;
they
slight
that
here
,
the
want
w●ereof
will
be
the
top
of
all
their
misery
at
the
last
day
8
We
see
how
good
the
Lord
is
to
his
Saints
,
in
ad●itting
t●em
to
his
blessed
Presence
here
and
hereafter
;
for
it
is
the
very
height
of
the
damned's
misery
,
to
be
bid
Depart
from
him
.
9.
We
see
that
the
Punishment
of
Sense
,
though
it
be
intolerable
,
Mark
9.44
,
46
,
48.
yet
or
the
two
,
is
farre
more
tolerable
then
the
Punishment
of
Loss
.
10.
We
see
how
truly
happy
their
condition
is
that
enjoy
Christs
Presence
to
all
eternity
,
to
whom
he
will
say
,
Come
;
for
it
is
the
damned's
greatest
misery
to
be
depr●ve●
of
his
Presence
.
11.
We
see
the
folly
of
evil
men
,
t●●t
wilf●lly
run
in
such
wayes
as
lead
to
such
miser●
,
Jer.
2.17
,
19.
Rom.
3.16
.
12.
We
see
how
good
it
is
to
draw
near
to
Christ
here
,
Psal.
73.28
.
for
it
will
be
the
wicked's
greatest
misery
to
be
separated
fro●●im
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
those
that
fly
from
the
Lords
Presence
,
as
Cain
did
,
Gen.
4.16
.
it
will
be
the
height
of
their
misery
at
the
last
day
.
2.
To
those
that
ha●e
those
that
have
Communion
with
him
he●e
,
they
will
wish
their
Souls
,
in
their
Souls
state
.
3.
To
those
that
seek
not
after
his
favour
here
,
they
s●all
be
deprived
of
it
for
ever
,
Psal.
10.4
.
&
73.27
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
seek
the
Lord
and
his
face
,
Psal.
105.4
.
2.
To
bewail
their
case
that
have
no
followship
with
him
,
they
shall
have
none
of
it
hereafter
,
and
that
will
be
their
greatest
misery
,
Luke
13.28
.
3.
To
fly
their
company
that
have
no
Communion
with
Christ
here
,
lest
we
share
in
their
misery
,
Ephes.
5.11
.
4.
To
delight
in
those
Ordinances
most
,
wherein
we
have
most
Communion
with
him
;
as
the
Word
,
Supper
,
Prayer
,
Meditation
,
Conference
,
1
Cor.
11.
Mal.
3.16
.
5.
To
Watch
and
Pray
alwayes
,
Luke
21.36
.
6.
To
take
all
opportunities
here
of
getting
into
his
Presence
,
Prov.
8.34
,
35.
7.
To
save
as
many
as
we
can
from
this
misery
.
8.
To
open
to
Christ
at
his
calls
and
knocks
,
Cant.
5.2
.
Rev.
3.20
.
9.
To
evil
men
,
to
break
off
their
sins
now
,
Dan.
4.27
.
10.
To
be
pers●aded
(
2
Car.
5.11
.
)
to
love
Christs
fellowship
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
wicked
m●ens●louts
and
jeers
at
us
for
our
fellowship
with
Christ
here
.
2.
Against
the
losses
we
are
at
,
it
may
cost
us
much
many
wayes
our
close
walking
with
him
;
but
they
that
look
at
the
damned's
misery
,
and
the
escape
that
they
make
out
of
it
,
may
well
bear
all
this
.
Ver.
41.
Depart
from
me
,
ye
cursed
,
&c.
Doct.
XXVIII
.
is
this
,
That
wicked
men
are
cursed
,
and
Christ
will
pronounce
them
cursed
at
the
last
day
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
Wherein
they
are
cursed
.
2.
Whence
it
is
that
they
are
so
cursed
.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
Wherein
are
they
cursed
?
Ans.
Both
here
,
and
hereafter
.
1.
Her●
.
1.
They
are
cursed
in
their
Souls
and
Spirits
,
the
curse
of
God
is
upon
them
,
Deut.
28.28
,
34
,
65.
Mar●
11.14
.
2.
They
are
cursed
in
their
Names
,
Prov.
10.7
.
Isa.
65
15.
3.
They
are
cursed
in
their
Posterity
,
Deut.
28.18
.
4.
They
are
cursed
in
their
outward
Estate
,
Deut.
28.17
,
18.
Job
20.21
,
22.
5.
They
are
cursed
in
all
places
where
they
come
,
Deut.
28.16
.
6.
They
are
cursed
in
their
Bodies
,
Deut.
28.21
,
22
,
27
,
35
,
59
,
60
,
61.
7.
They
are
cursed
in
their
Yoke-fellows
,
Deut.
28.30
.
8.
They
are
curs●d
in
their
Callings
,
nothing
prospers
there
,
Psa.
1.3
,
4.
they
sometimes
take
pains
and
get
nothing
;
or
if
they
get
any
thing
,
God
casts
it
away
,
Prov.
10.3
.
Eccles.
5.14
.
9.
They
are
cursed
in
their
Habitation
,
Acts
1.20
.
2.
Hereafter
.
1.
They
are
cursed
with
the
Curse
of
Separation
from
the
Saints
,
Mat.
25.33
.
2.
They
are
cursed
with
the
Curse
of
Abdication
from
Christs
Presence
:
so
the
Text.
3.
They
are
cursed
with
the
Curse
of
Condemnation
to
unspeakable
Punishment
:
It
is
Fire
,
and
a
Lake
of
Fire
and
Brimstone
(
Rev.
●1
.
8
.
)
that
they
are
sent
into
.
4.
They
are
cursed
with
the
Curse
of
the
fellowship
of
the
Cursed
Spirits
of
darkness
.
5.
They
are
cursed
with
the
Curse
of
the
Continuance
of
this
Punishment
;
it
is
Everlasting
,
Mark
9.44
,
46
,
48.
6.
They
are
cursed
with
the
Remedilesness
of
the
Punishment
,
Luke
16.24
,
26.
7.
They
are
cursed
with
the
Curse
of
Sorrow
and
Vexation
,
Luke
13.28
.
8.
They
are
cursed
with
the
Curse
of
Helples●●●●
in
their
condition
,
Luke
16.24
,
25.
Q.
2.
Whence
are
they
thus
cursed
?
Ans.
1.
From
the
Decree
of
Reprobation
,
Jude
ver.
4.
1
Thess.
5.9
.
Rom.
9.22
.
2
Pet.
2.14
.
2.
From
the
Glory
of
Gods
Justice
,
Prov.
16.4
.
3.
From
the
Rigour
of
the
Law
,
Gal.
3.10
.
4.
From
their
Disobedience
to
the
Gospel
,
John
3.18
.
2
Thess.
7.8
,
9.
5.
From
their
Unfruitfulness
and
Barrenness
under
the
frequent
showers
that
they
partake
of
,
Heb.
6.7
,
8.
6.
From
their
Robbery
of
God
,
Mal.
3.8
,
9.
7.
From
their
Deceiving
him
in
their
Services
,
in
bringing
him
the
worst
when
they
should
bring
him
the
best
,
Mal.
1.14
.
8.
From
their
Unmercifulness
to
Christs
afflicted
ones
:
so
the
Text
:
Psal.
109.16
.
9
From
their
love
of
Cursing
,
Psal
109.17
,
18
,
19.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
what
little
reason
we
have
to
envy
wicked
men
for
any
thing
they
have
in
this
world
,
for
in
the
midst
of
all
their
enjoyments
,
if
they
live
and
die
such
,
they
are
cursed
men
,
Psal
37.1
,
2.
Prov.
24.19
,
20.
2.
We
see
how
dreadful
their
case
will
be
at
the
last
day
,
when
Christ
that
came
to
bless
his
people
,
Acts
3.26
.
shall
pronounce
them
Cursed
.
3.
We
see
how
loathsome
their
fellowship
should
be
,
for
they
are
cursed
,
and
shall
be
cursed
by
Christ
at
that
day
.
Except
therefore
we
would
be
cursed
with
them
,
we
must
abstain
from
their
company
,
Prov.
1
.
10-18
.
&
13.20
.
4.
We
see
what
need
we
had
to
make
sure
that
we
are
the
Lords
Elect
ones
,
2
Pet.
1.10
.
for
all
they
that
are
not
such
,
are
cursed
,
and
shall
be
such
at
the
last
day
.
5.
We
see
what
height
and
depth
of
dishonour
the
Lord
will
bring
wicked
men
unto
,
in
that
he
will
pronounce
them
Cursed
at
that
day
.
It
will
be
dishonour
to
set
them
at
his
left
hand
,
and
to
cast
them
out
of
his
Presence
;
but
to
call
them
Cursed
,
addes
to
their
dishonour
.
6.
We
see
the
mischief
of
sin
,
the
Curse
is
the
woful
fruit
of
it
,
Rom
6.21
,
23.
7.
We
see
what
great
cause
we
have
to
fly
from
sin
,
as
ever
we
desire
to
avoid
the
Curse
.
8.
We
see
the
great
love
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
would
himself
become
a
Curse
for
us
,
to
save
us
from
Death
,
and
Wrath
,
and
Curse
,
and
Condemnation
,
Galat.
3.13
.
1
Thess.
1.10
.
9.
We
see
that
we
need
not
be
much
troubled
at
what
we
suffer
for
Christ
,
as
long
as
we
live
,
for
the
afflictions
that
we
undergo
here
,
are
nothing
to
that
Curse
that
wicked
men
are
cursed
with
to
all
eternity
,
2
Cor.
4.17
.
10.
We
see
the
misery
of
those
that
love
Cursing
,
Psal.
109.17
,
18.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
those
that
are
unmerciful
to
Christs
afflicted
ones
,
they
shall
be
termed
Cursed
at
that
day
.
2.
To
all
Disobedient
ones
to
the
Gospel
,
2
Thess.
1.8
,
9.
3.
To
all
Impenitent
sinners
,
Rom.
2.4
,
5.
4.
To
all
Barren
ones
under
the
heavenly
droppings
of
the
Word
,
Heb.
6.7
,
8.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
be
afraid
of
the
Curse
of
Christ
at
that
day
,
and
provide
against
it
.
And
to
that
end
,
(1)
Get
a
sure
Portion
in
Christ
,
Acts
3.26
.
(2)
Be
of
a
merciful
Spirit
:
so
the
Text.
(3)
Look
well
to
our
faith
,
Gal.
39.
(4)
Be
without
guile
,
Psal.
32.2
.
2.
To
beware
of
medling
with
any
accursed
thing
,
lest
we
become
accursed
by
it
.
3.
To
beware
of
Friendship
with
such
.
4.
To
bless
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
hath
Redeemed
us
from
the
Curse
,
by
being
made
a
Curse
for
us
,
Gal.
3.13
.
5.
To
wait
for
him
from
Heaven
,
1
Thess
1.10
.
6.
To
pity
evil
men
,
for
in
the
midst
of
all
they
partake
of
,
they
are
cursed
,
Luke
16.25
.
7.
To
finde
out
all
Acbans
in
our
Church
and
Family-Societies
,
Josh.
7.
8.
To
devote
such
to
Excommunication
and
the
Curse
,
as
Christ
would
have
cast
out
from
us
,
1
Cor.
5.
9.
To
beware
of
Cursing
,
for
it
argues
a
cursed
estate
,
Eccles.
10.20
.
Rom.
1.2.14
.
Psal.
109.17
.
10.
To
have
the
wicked
in
no
account
,
they
are
cursed
,
Psal
15.4
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
the
meanness
of
the
Saints
condition
;
it
will
be
worse
with
wicked
men
,
for
they
are
cursed
.
2.
Against
the
wickeds
tyranny
over
them
,
they
would
not
change
states
with
them
.
3.
Against
their
wants
,
and
the
wickeds
amuence
and
abundance
.
4.
Against
the
praises
that
are
given
to
wicked
men
,
they
are
cursed
with
these
,
Luke
6.26
.
Ver.
41.
Depart
from
me
,
ye
cursed
,
into
everlasting
fire
,
&c.
Doct.
XXIX
.
is
this
,
That
the
Punishment
that
the
wicked
shall
be
cast
into
,
shall
be
of
a
fiery
Nature
;
the
Fire
of
Hell
shall
be
their
portion
allotted
to
them
:
Rev.
21.8
.
Mat.
3.12
.
Mark
9
.
43-48
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
In
what
respects
their
Punishment
may
be
said
to
be
Fire
.
2.
Why
they
shall
be
so
punished
.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
1.
Fire
is
a
dreadful
thing
,
Deut.
5.5
.
as
we
see
in
a
Scale-fire
,
it
puts
dread
and
terrour
into
us
:
so
this
Punishment
is
a
dreadful
punishment
;
and
therefore
it
s
said
,
Heb.
10.31
.
It
is
a
fearful
thing
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
living
God
:
see
also
Luke
12.5
.
2.
Fire
is
of
a
storching
and
burning
nature
,
so
the
Punishment
of
the
wicked
in
Hell
is
of
a
scorching
and
burning
nature
,
Rev.
21.8
.
3.
Fire
is
of
a
painful
nature
:
if
a
man
put
his
finger
but
a
little
into
the
fire
,
it
will
pain
him
exceedingly
;
much
more
is
this
punishment
painful
.
If
the
smoke
of
their
torment
ascendeth
up
for
ever
and
ever
,
Rev.
14.11
then
sure
they
have
no
rest
,
but
are
grievously
pained
in
this
fire
.
4.
Fire
is
of
a
tormenting
nature
:
so
is
this
Fire
,
Luke
16.23
,
24.
5.
Fire
is
of
a
destroying
nature
:
so
is
this
punishment
,
Heb.
10.39
2
Thess.
1.9
.
Matth.
10.28
.
6.
Fire
will
make
mentry
for
the
extremity
of
the
tortureof
it
;
so
this
punishment
.
If
Isa.
65.14
.
they
cry
and
howl
here
,
Oh
what
will
they
do
in
Hell
!
there
they
will
cry
and
howl
,
weep
and
wail
,
and
gnash
their
teeth
,
Mat.
25.30
.
7.
Fire
is
of
an
insatiable
nature
,
Prov
30.15
,
16.
so
Hell
fire
it
is
insatiable
,
Isa.
5.14
.
8.
Fire
will
devour
the
migatiest
,
Dan.
3.22
.
so
this
Fire
,
Isa
30.33
.
9.
Fire
will
destroy
multitudes
,
2
Kings
1.10
,
12.
so
this
Fire
,
Isa.
5.14
.
10.
Fire
spares
none
that
are
cast
into
it
,
except
God
miraculously
suspend
the
act
of
it
,
as
Dan.
3.27
.
so
this
Fire
spares
none
,
neither
man
,
woman
nor
childe
,
all
the
wicked
shall
be
burnt
up
in
it
,
Mat.
3.12
.
Malac.
4.1
.
11.
Fire
has
sticks
bundled
up
for
it
:
so
this
Pire
,
Mat.
13.30
.
12.
Fire
is
intolerable
;
much
more
this
Fire
.
Q.
2.
Why
shall
they
be
thus
punished
?
Ans.
1.
From
the
Lord
.
2.
From
them
.
From
the
Lord
.
1.
His
Displeasure
kindles
it
,
Isa.
30.33
.
2.
He
hath
ordained
it
of
old
.
3.
He
hath
made
it
deep
and
large
.
4.
He
hath
made
the
Pile
thereof
of
fire
and
much
wood
ibid.
5.
He
hath
threatned
this
punishment
.
6.
He
hath
inflicted
it
upon
many
,
as
the
old
World
,
and
Sodom
,
&c.
7.
He
is
a
consuming
fire
,
Deut.
4.24
.
2.
From
them
.
1.
They
have
had
many
fiery
lusts
that
they
have
provoked
him
with
;
they
have
burned
with
anger
,
desire
of
revenge
,
with
uncleanness
,
with
envy
and
mali●e
,
which
have
kindled
this
fire
,
Rom.
1.27
.
Hos.
7.4
.
Jude
v.
7.
2.
They
have
kindled
coals
of
Contention
among
their
Neighbours
,
Prov.
26.21
.
Jam.
3.5
,
6.
3.
They
have
made
strange
adventures
into
fiery
company
,
Prov.
6.27
,
28.
4.
They
have
been
inordinate
in
the
use
of
inflaming
creatures
,
Isa.
5.11
,
14.
Hos.
7.5
,
6.
5.
They
have
kindled
a
fire
of
their
own
,
and
compassed
themselves
about
with
sparks
.
Isa.
50.11
.
6.
They
have
quenched
the
Spirit
,
against
that
in
1
Thess
5.19
.
7.
They
have
fired
Churches
and
Common-wealths
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
what
great
cause
we
have
to
take
heed
of
provoking
the
Lord
,
and
kindling
his
anger
against
us
,
though
but
a
little
,
Deut.
32.22
.
Psa.
2.12
.
2.
We
see
that
there
's
no
dallying
with
sin
,
of
what
nature
and
kinde
soever
,
except
we
would
dally
with
fire
,
and
make
nothing
of
it
to
run
into
it
:
and
Oh
what
folly
and
madness
were
it
,
to
run
into
the
mouth
of
a
devouring
fire
!
yet
so
do
they
that
daily
with
sin
,
and
make
a
mock
of
it
,
Prov.
14.9
.
3
VVe
see
how
fearful
we
should
be
to
go
in
company
with
evil
men
,
for
fear
of
being
bundled
with
them
,
and
cast
into
the
fire
of
Hell
with
them
,
Isa.
5.14
.
4.
We
see
what
a
fearful
thing
it
is
to
fall
into
his
hands
,
Luke
12.5
.
Heb.
10.31
.
5.
We
see
what
friends
they
be
to
us
,
that
disswade
us
from
bad
company
and
bad
courses
,
they
would
save
us
from
falling
into
the
fire
.
6.
We
see
what
terrours
we
should
use
to
reclaim
some
sinners
by
,
Jude
ver.
23.
7.
We
see
the
misery
of
those
whose
punishment
this
must
be
:
That
was
misery
enough
that
is
recorded
Mark
9.22
.
Oh
but
what
is
this
then
?
8.
We
see
the
mischief
that
is
in
sin
;
that
which
is
said
of
that
one
,
Job
31.12
.
is
true
of
all
.
9.
We
see
the
woful
state
of
those
that
laugh
now
,
they
will
not
laugh
in
Hell
fire
,
Isa.
5.14
.
Luke
6
25.
10.
We
see
what
a
mercy
of
God
it
is
to
be
saved
from
this
sore
punishment
.
11.
We
see
what
love
we
owe
to
Christ
,
who
delivereth
us
from
wrath
to
come
.
1
Thess.
1.10
.
12.
We
see
what
cause
we
have
to
beware
of
those
sins
that
bring
this
punishment
,
Revel.
21.8
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
all
unbelievers
,
2
Thess
1.7
,
8.
Mark
16.16
.
2.
To
all
impenitent
persons
,
Luke
13.3
,
5.
3.
To
those
that
give
up
themselves
to
fiery
lusts
,
they
shall
have
fire
for
fire
.
4.
To
those
that
rush
into
sin
without
fear
,
Jer.
8.6
.
this
fire
will
affright
them
.
Vse
3.
for
Hum●●tation
:
1.
To
the
Lords
Saints
,
that
come
too
near
this
devouring
fire
by
the
sins
they
fall
into
:
How
near
came
Lot
,
Samson
,
David
,
Solomon
,
Peter
?
2.
To
those
that
do
not
pity
others
that
are
every
moment
ready
to
fall
into
this
fire
:
we
would
pity
such
as
had
the
Falling-sickness
,
and
fall
into
the
fire
,
&c.
how
much
more
should
we
pity
these
?
Vse
4.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
forsake
our
most
pleasing
and
profitable
sins
,
to
cut
off
right
hands
,
and
pluck
out
right
eyes
,
Mat.
5.29
,
30.
Mark
9.43
,
&c.
2.
To
tremble
to
think
of
this
punishment
,
and
to
fear
to
provoke
him
that
hath
power
to
cast
into
Hell
,
Luke
12.5
.
3.
To
save
as
many
as
we
can
out
of
this
devouring
fire
.
4.
To
venture
very
farre
to
pluck
men
as
brands
out
of
the
fire
:
what
adventures
will
men
make
to
pluck
any
thing
of
worth
out
of
the
fire
?
5.
To
quench
all
our
fiery
lusts
by
Repentance
and
Faith
in
the
Blood
of
Christ
.
6.
To
be
troubled
to
see
so
many
wilfully
run
into
it
.
7.
To
fly
from
it
.
Mat.
3.7
.
men
haste
out
of
the
fire
.
8.
To
admire
the
love
of
the
Father
,
that
so
loved
the
world
,
as
to
give
his
onely
begotten
Son
,
that
whosoever
believeth
on
him
might
not
perish
in
this
fire
,
John
3.16
.
9.
To
be
thankful
that
any
of
us
escape
it
,
for
we
are
all
children
of
wrath
,
and
heirs
of
Hell
by
nature
as
well
as
others
,
Ephes.
2.3
.
10.
To
be
farre
from
envying
at
evil
men
,
they
buy
their
pleasures
dear
,
Luke
16.25
.
Vse
5.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
those
fires
of
affliction
that
the
Saints
pass
through
,
Psal
66.11
,
12.
2.
Against
our
dwelling
with
fiery
men
,
Psal.
57.4
.
3.
Against
the
fiery
tongues
of
men
,
Jam.
3.6
.
4.
Against
the
fiery
darts
of
Satan
,
Ephes.
6.16
.
if
we
escape
Hell
fire
,
it
's
no
matter
for
all
these
.
Ver.
41.
Depart
from
me
,
ye
cursed
,
into
everlasting
fire
,
&c.
Doct.
XXX
.
is
this
,
That
the
fiery
Punishment
assigned
and
allotted
for
the
wicked
,
is
everlasting
:
So
Ver.
46.
2
Thess.
1.9
.
Mat.
3.12
.
Mark
9
.
43-48
.
Reasons
.
1.
From
God
.
2.
From
wicked
men
.
3.
From
the
nature
of
Sin
.
From
God
.
1.
He
is
an
Infinite
One
,
and
his
Justice
infinite
,
and
finite
creatures
cannot
satisfie
Infinite
Justice
which
is
offended
;
and
therefore
what
in
their
natures
they
cannot
do
,
must
be
made
up
in
the
everlasting
punishment
which
they
must
undergo
.
2.
He
is
true
in
all
his
Threatnings
,
as
well
as
in
his
Promises
;
and
therefore
having
threatned
everlasting
punishment
to
them
,
he
will
bring
it
to
pass
,
and
lay
it
upon
them
,
2
Thess.
1.9
.
3.
He
is
a
God
of
Severity
,
and
will
not
bate
them
a
farthing
of
the
debt
they
owe
him
;
and
therefore
because
they
cannot
pay
it
,
they
must
be
ever
lastingly
punished
,
and
lye
by
it
to
all
eternity
.
4.
He
is
a
jealous
God
,
Deut.
4.24
.
and
jealousie
in
man
will
not
spare
in
the
day
of
vengeance
,
Prov
6.34
.
much
less
will
his
jealousie
spare
in
the
day
of
his
vengeance
,
but
lay
on
punishment
to
all
eternity
.
5.
He
is
a
God
that
will
in
no
wise
clear
the
guilty
,
Exod.
34.7
.
and
if
they
should
not
be
punisted
everlastingly
,
he
must
sometimes
needs
clear
them
,
and
that
he
will
not
do
.
6.
He
is
a
God
that
will
repay
the
wicked
to
his
face
,
and
a
God
to
whom
vengeance
belongeth
,
Deut.
32.35
.
Psal.
94.1
.
Jer.
51.56
.
Rom.
12.19
.
and
being
such
a
Sin-revenging
God
,
he
will
revenge
himself
to
the
full
upon
them
.
2.
From
wicked
men
.
1.
They
would
sin
everlastingly
,
and
not
cease
to
provoke
him
,
if
they
should
live
for
ever
,
Jer.
6.7
.
and
if
so
,
what
wonder
if
they
be
everlastingly
punished
?
See
Jer.
8.5
.
2.
They
have
deserved
this
,
Rom.
6.23
.
and
it
is
meet
men
should
have
their
wages
.
3.
They
anger
him
every
day
,
Psal.
7.11
.
and
what
wonder
then
if
be
panish
them
everlastingly
.
4.
They
are
ordained
and
appointed
to
it
,
Rom.
9.22
1
Thess.
5.9
.
5.
They
will
go
in
the
way
that
leadeth
to
it
,
Matth.
7.13
.
they
will
die
,
Ezek.
18.31
.
6.
They
will
not
repent
,
Jer.
8.6
.
they
will
not
believe
,
John
5.40
.
they
will
not
obey
,
Jer.
44.16
.
3.
From
the
Nature
of
Sin
.
1.
It
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
The
transgrestion
of
the
Law
,
1
John
3.4
.
and
that
layes
under
a
Curse
Gal.
3.10
.
2.
It
is
a
Debt
,
Mat.
6.12
.
and
a
debt
,
if
not
satisfied
,
in
the
nature
of
it
leads
to
the
Prison
:
so
this
debt
to
this
prison
,
1
Pet.
3.19
.
3.
It
is
a
wry
step
,
and
that
causeth
a
fall
:
so
this
wry
step
,
this
miserable
fall
.
4.
It
is
a
work
,
Mat.
7.23
.
and
the
reward
of
this
work
,
is
this
,
Rom.
6.23
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
the
desperate
adventures
that
sinners
make
,
that
not
onely
run
into
the
fire
,
but
into
such
a
Fire
as
there
is
no
getting
out
of
to
all
eternity
.
Woe
to
them
,
for
they
have
rewarded
evil
to
themselves
.
2.
We
see
how
dreadful
the
condition
of
such
is
:
Fire
is
a
dreadful
thing
to
be
cast
into
;
but
to
be
in
it
alwayes
,
and
never
to
get
out
,
to
be
in
it
burning
everlastingly
,
what
heart
can
think
sufficiently
of
the
dreadfulness
of
it
?
3.
We
see
what
great
enemies
ungodly
men
be
to
themselves
,
they
bring
everlasting
misery
upon
their
Souls
:
No
such
enemy
as
such
a
man
is
to
himself
.
4.
We
see
what
need
we
had
to
make
sure
work
for
our
Souls
,
P●●●p
2.12
.
2
Pet.
1.10
.
for
if
we
should
mistake
here
,
it
would
be
the
saddest
mistake
in
the
world
,
and
plunge
us
into
the
greatest
misery
.
5.
We
see
the
mischief
of
the
first
fin
,
and
what
cause
men
have
to
bewail
it
,
for
that
brought
in
this
everlasting
punishment
,
Gen.
2.17
.
6.
We
see
what
fools
and
mad-men
the
most
be
,
that
for
a
momentany
delight
and
pleasure
,
will
run
into
ever
lasting
fire
.
Well
may
Solomon
call
them
so
often
Fools
,
for
no
folly
like
this
.
7.
We
see
how
intolerable
the
sufferings
of
the
damned
will
be
,
for
who
can
abide
ever
lasting
fire
?
8.
We
see
the
wretchedness
of
those
men
that
are
of
their
spirit
and
way
,
that
ye
reade
of
Rom
1.32
.
Those
take
pleasure
to
be
cast
into
everlasting
fire
themselves
,
and
to
see
others
also
cast
into
it
.
9.
We
see
what
a
dreadful
God
we
have
to
do
with
,
and
how
we
ought
to
fear
before
him
,
Dan.
9.4
.
10.
We
see
the
truth
of
that
in
Mat.
16.26
.
11.
We
see
what
need
we
have
to
make
peace
,
Isa.
27.495
.
12.
We
see
that
it
is
no
matter
what
Tyrants
do
to
the
bodies
of
Saints
,
Luke
12.4
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
all
ungodly
men
:
who
can
bear
everlasting
punishment
?
2.
To
all
Hypocrites
,
that
have
made
a
shew
onely
,
2
Tim
3.5
.
their
punishment
will
be
everlasting
.
3.
To
those
that
have
delighted
to
draw
others
into
sin
,
they
will
have
no
delight
in
everlasting
fire
.
4.
To
those
that
scoff
at
the
Day
of
Judgement
,
a
Pet.
3.3
,
4.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
think
seriously
of
the
eternity
of
this
punishment
.
2.
To
get
an
interest
and
part
in
Christ
,
1
Thess.
1.10
.
3.
To
admire
the
mercy
of
the
Lord
,
that
any
of
us
escape
;
for
a
Sentence
of
Death
was
passed
upon
us
all
for
the
first
sin
,
Gen.
2.17
.
and
every
one
of
our
sins
deserve
it
,
Rom.
6.23
.
4.
To
give
no
sleep
to
our
eyes
,
nor
slumber
to
our
eye●ids
,
till
we
see
a
way
of
escape
.
5.
To
tremble
to
sin
against
him
,
who
can
cast
into
such
everlasting
punishment
,
Luke
12.5
.
6.
To
long
for
the
time
when
we
shall
be
out
of
all
fear
of
this
.
7.
To
love
the
Lord
everlastingly
,
that
saves
us
from
this
everlasting
punishment
.
8.
To
pity
those
that
go
in
the
way
that
leads
to
this
,
and
help
them
out
:
see
Exod.
23.5
.
9.
To
make
sure
of
the
contrary
,
2
Pet.
1.10
,
11.
10.
To
be
willing
to
bear
afflictions
of
longest
continuance
here
,
so
we
may
escape
this
everlasting
punishment
.
11.
To
abhorre
evil
,
Rom.
12.9
.
12.
To
abstain
from
all
appearance
of
evil
,
1
Thess
5.22
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
the
Saints
troubles
here
,
there
will
be
an
end
of
them
,
they
are
not
everlasting
.
2.
Against
Satans
temptations
,
they
shall
not
alwa●es
be
.
3.
Against
the
pains
of
the
first
death
.
Ver.
41.
Depart
from
me
,
ye
cursed
,
into
everlasting
fire
,
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
.
Doct.
XXXI
.
is
this
,
That
the
Devil
and
his
Angets
are
to
suffer
the
Punishment
of
everlasting
fire
:
2
Pet.
2.4
.
Jude
ver.
6.
Rev.
20.10
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
1.
Give
Demonstrations
of
it
.
2.
The
Reasons
of
it
.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
The
truth
of
it
does
appear
;
1.
In
that
they
are
reserved
in
everlasting
chains
to
the
Judgement
of
the
Great
Day
,
Jude
ver.
6.
2.
In
that
they
tremble
to
think
of
their
punishment
,
Jam.
2.19
.
3.
In
that
they
desire
they
may
not
be
sent
into
the
place
of
their
torment
,
Luke
8
31.
4.
In
that
they
carry
Hell
about
with
them
in
their
Consciences
,
Mark
5.7
,
8.
5.
In
that
they
are
in
expectation
of
it
,
Mat.
8.29
.
6.
In
that
the
Lord
,
when
he
pleaseth
,
can
shut
them
up
in
the
bottomless
Pit
,
that
they
shall
not
do
so
much
mischief
as
they
would
,
Rev.
20.1
,
2
,
3.
7.
In
that
they
bestir
themselves
so
much
the
more
,
by
how
much
the
time
is
shorter
that
they
have
to
do
mischief
in
,
Rev.
12.12
.
which
shews
that
they
make
account
of
their
punishment
.
8.
In
that
they
cannot
endure
to
think
of
the
Day
of
Judgement
;
they
could
not
endure
to
see
Christ
on
earth
,
Mat.
8.29
.
9.
In
that
the
Saints
shall
judge
these
wicked
Angels
,
1
Cor.
6.3
.
10.
In
that
they
are
cursed
of
the
Lord
,
Gen.
3.14
,
15.
if
the
Instrument
,
much
more
the
Acter
.
11.
In
that
they
fall
like
Lightning
,
Luke
10.18
.
which
is
a
pledge
of
their
destruction
.
12.
In
that
they
despair
of
any
Remedy
,
Heb.
2.16
.
Q.
2.
Why
is
this
to
be
their
Punishment
?
Ans.
1.
It
is
pr●pared
for
them
:
so
the
Text
:
Prow
.
16.4
.
2.
They
have
sinned
,
2
Pet.
2.4
.
and
God
will
not
spare
the
greatest
that
sin
.
3.
They
are
Reprobate
Angels
;
for
there
are
Elect
Angels
,
1
Tim.
5
21.
and
therefore
others
are
Reprobate
Angels
:
and
they
being
subjects
of
Reprobation
,
no
wonder
if
everlasting
fire
be
their
punishment
.
4.
They
never
cease
sinning
,
1
John
3.8
.
it
has
been
their
trade
and
way
from
the
beginning
,
ever
since
they
fell
,
to
go
on
in
a
way
of
rebellion
against
the
Lord
.
5.
They
have
been
the
greatest
Martherers
that
ever
were
;
after
they
had
destroyed
themselves
,
they
destroyed
all
the
Race
of
Mankinde
,
save
onely
a
few
that
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
rescued
out
of
their
hands
,
Gen
3.
Rom.
5.12
.
Joh.
8.44
.
6.
They
go
up
and
down
seeking
whom
they
may
devour
,
1
Pet.
5.8
.
7.
They
de●●e
to
have
the
Elect
to
sift
them
as
wheat
,
and
to
strike
at
their
Faith
,
Luke
22.31
.
8.
They
have
done
what
they
could
against
Christ
Jesus
himself
,
when
he
was
upon
earth
,
to
tempt
him
to
sin
,
though
they
could
not
prevail
,
Mat.
4
.
1-10
.
John
14.30
.
9.
They
are
the
●reatest
Lyars
and
Deceivers
that
are
,
John
8.44
.
Rev.
12.9
.
10.
They
maliciously
oppose
God
and
Christ
Jesus
,
and
blasphēme
the
Spirit
,
and
resist
his
Truth
,
and
Wayes
,
and
Saints
and
with
all
the
spight
they
can
,
draw
others
to
do
the
like
,
and
never
cease
these
wayes
;
and
what
wonder
then
if
overlasting
fire
be
their
portion
?
11.
They
have
kindl●●
all
the
fires
of
Lust
and
Contention
in
Families
,
Churches
,
and
Common-wea●●hs
;
and
have
led
men
into
fiery
Company
,
and
into
damned
Delusions
;
and
shot
fiery
Darts
into
mens
Souls
:
No
marvel
if
everlasting
fire
be
their
punishment
.
Object
.
But
how
can
fire
hurt
them
,
being
Spirits
?
Answ.
1.
Hell
fire
will
be
of
another
Nature
then
the
fire
on
earth
,
Isa.
30.33
.
2.
God
knoweth
how
to
make
it
seiae
on
Spirits
,
though
we
know
not
how
.
3.
The
Souls
of
men
,
which
are
Spirits
,
shall
be
tortured
in
that
fire
,
and
why
then
not
the
Devils
?
4.
The
eternity
of
it
addes
to
the
torment
of
it
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
what
great
reason
we
have
to
fear
sia
,
for
if
we
were
Angels
God
would
not
spare
us
,
if
we
sin
against
him
,
but
cast
us
down
to
Hell
,
2
Pet.
2.4
.
2.
We
see
that
the
principal
Ring-leaders
in
a
way
of
fin
,
shall
be
sure
not
to
escape
the
Lords
severest
punishment
:
these
Apostate
Angels
began
all
the
evil
that
ever
has
been
committed
,
and
what
their
punishment
i●
,
we
here
see
.
3.
We
see
that
the
greatest
among
the
sons
of
men
must
not
look
to
be
favoured
above
others
,
for
the
greatest
of
these
Angels
escapes
not
,
Isa.
30.33
.
4.
We
see
that
they
that
follow
others
in
a
way
of
sin
,
must
look
to
share
in
punishment
with
them
;
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
go
together
:
See
Numb.
16.
5.
We
see
what
discontented
and
melancholly
Spirits
the
Devils
must
needs
be
,
that
know
what
their
punishment
must
be
.
6.
We
see
a
reason
of
that
in
Jam.
4.7
.
God
has
made
him
of
a
yielding
nature
,
as
a
fruit
of
that
first
punishment
,
Gen
3.15
.
7.
We
see
what
a
great
and
dreadful
God
the
Lord
is
,
Dan.
9.4
.
that
casts
Angels
into
everlasting
fire
.
8.
We
see
that
the
best
of
Creatures
being
corrupted
,
prove
the
worst
:
these
Angels
were
made
very
good
.
Gen.
1.31
.
but
being
corr●pted
,
fall
into
this
great
misery
.
9.
We
see
a
reason
of
the
perdition
of
Apostates
,
Heb.
10.39
.
for
it
is
so
with
Angels
,
Jude
ver.
6.
10.
We
see
that
those
Angels
that
stand
,
stand
by
Grace
,
1
Tim.
5.21
.
11.
We
see
what
cause
Elect
men
and
Angels
have
to
praise
God
,
Psal.
103.20
,
21.
12.
We
see
the
mischief
of
sin
,
it
casts
Angels
into
Hell
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
those
that
are
the
Children
of
the
Devil
,
John
8.44
.
1
John
3.12
.
2.
To
Jesuites
,
that
take
up
the
Devils
Trade
of
Lying
,
and
Murther
,
and
going
up
and
down
,
1
Pet.
5.8
.
3.
To
those
that
are
great
persons
that
sin
,
4.
To
all
Apostates
,
whoever
they
be
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
beware
of
falling
,
1
Cor.
10.12
.
2.
To
take
heed
of
drawing
others
to
sin
,
and
being
drawn
by
them
.
3.
To
take
heed
of
Pride
,
1
Tim.
3.6
.
4.
To
beware
of
bearkning
to
the
Derils
sungestion
,
and
tempt●tions
,
for
it
is
but
to
draw
us
with
him
into
punis●ment
.
5.
To
bewail
the
first
sin
,
that
had
plunged
●s
all
into
everlasting
fire
,
if
God
had
not
stept
in
to
save
some
,
Eccles.
7.29
.
6.
To
abhor
the
Devils
wayes
,
Rom.
12.9
.
as
Lying
,
Deceit
,
Murther
.
7.
To
take
the
whole
Armour
of
God
,
Ephes.
6.10
,
15
2
,
&c.
8.
To
be●
of
the
Lord
that
we
may
be
kept
,
1
Pet.
1.5
.
9.
To
beware
of
trusting
in
Grace
received
,
for
the
Devils
were
once
good
,
Gen.
1.31
.
10.
To
take
heed
of
being
first
in
sin
,
Micah
1.13
.
〈◊〉
Vse
4.
for
Gonsolation
:
1.
Against
Satans
wiles
and
temptations
,
he
must
dearly
pay
for
them
.
2.
Against
the
longest
troubles
that
he
brings
upon
us
;
his
will
be
longer
,
Luke
13.16
.
3.
Against
the
Lords
long
forsakings
of
his
people
,
Lam.
5.22
.
What
are
these
to
the
punishment
of
Devils
?
Ver.
41.
Depart
from
me
,
ye
cursed
,
into
everlasting
fire
,
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
.
Doct.
XXXII
.
is
this
,
That
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
sha●
he
the
wofull
Compantons
of
wicked
men
in
Hell
fire
.
They
are
to
be
●●gether
there
to
all
Eternity
.
Reasons
.
1.
Wicked
men
are
the
Children
of
the
Devil
,
John
8.44
.
Mat.
13.38
.
1
John
3.12
.
and
where
should
Children
be
,
but
with
their
Father
?
See
Acts
13.10
.
2.
They
do
his
works
,
John
8.44
.
and
doing
his
works
,
they
must
have
his
reward
,
to
be
with
him
in
the
place
of
T●rment
.
3.
They
have
had
fellowship
with
Devils
here
,
they
ave
loved
to
be
in
places
where
Devils
haunt
,
in
Taverns
,
Ale-houses
,
Harlots
houses
,
Isa.
5.11
.
Jer.
5.7
.
with
such
Company
as
Devils
delight
to
be
with
:
and
what
wonder
then
if
Devils
be
their
Companions
in
Hell
fire
?
4.
They
have
some
of
them
Covenanted
with
the
Devil
,
given
their
Souls
to
the
Devil
,
entred
into
League
and
Familiarity
with
the
Devil
,
Consulted
with
the
Devil
,
as
Baliam
,
and
Saul
,
and
many
others
have
done
:
and
what
ca●such
look
for
,
but
to
be
for
ever
with
Devils
?
5.
They
have
been
Devils
incarnate
,
John
6.70
.
and
whose
company
should
such
Devils
have
,
but
Devils
?
Rev.
16.14
.
6.
They
give
heed
to
Doctrines
of
Devils
,
1
Tim.
4.1
.
and
if
they
will
have
Devils
to
be
their
Teachers
,
where
should
the
Schol●rs
be
,
but
with
their
Teachers
?
7.
They
have
Satan
entring
into
them
,
and
taking
possession
of
them
,
Luk.
22.3
.
and
he
will
be
with
those
that
he
possesseth
,
and
they
shall
be
with
him
.
8.
They
do
some
of
them
worship
Devils
,
Rev.
9.20
.
and
they
and
their
Worshippers
must
be
together
.
9.
They
act
some
of
them
by
the
Devils
power
,
2
Thess.
2.9
.
10.
They
are
taken
Captive
by
the
Devil
at
his
will
and
pleasure
,
2
Tim.
2.26
.
and
be
will
carry
all
such
Captive
to
Hell
with
him
,
if
they
Repent
not
.
11.
They
are
blinded
and
hardned
by
the
Devil
,
2
Cor.
4.3
,
4.
12.
They
walk
after
the
Devil
,
Ephes.
2.2
.
and
how
should
it
be
otherwise
then
,
but
that
they
should
be
Companions
in
Hell
together
?
13
They
some
of
them
have
offered
their
Children
to
the
Devil
in
a
cruel
manner
.
14.
They
have
been
the
Devils
drudges
,
2
Pet.
2.14
.
15.
They
have
believed
the
Devil
the
Father
of
Lies
,
rather
then
the
God
of
trath
,
Gen.
3
.
1-6
.
16.
They
have
destroyed
themselves
,
as
the
Devils
have
done
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
the
woful
estate
of
all
wicked
men
,
that
must
have
such
Companions
as
Devils
are
to
all
eternity
.
It
is
a
kinde
of
Hell
to
be
but
a
little
while
in
company
with
some
kinde
of
men
:
Oh!
but
what
an
Hell
will
it
be
to
be
for
ever
in
company
with
Devils
?
When
one
Evil
Spirit
does
but
haunt
an
house
;
Oh!
how
weary
are
men
to
continue
there
?
What
an
intolerable
burthen
then
will
it
be
,
to
be
for
ever
with
many
Legions
of
Devils
,
and
to
be
out
of
all
hope
of
being
delivered
from
them
?
2.
We
see
the
extremity
of
the
wrath
of
God
that
the
wicked
undergo
in
Hell
:
See
Psal.
78.49
.
3.
VVe
see
what
dreadful
frights
they
in
Hell
must
needs
be
affrighted
with
,
that
are
to
have
so
many
Devils
amongst
them
to
all
eternity
.
The
sight
of
a
Spirit
,
yea
the
conceit
of
the
fight
of
a
Spirit
has
daunted
a
company
of
good
men
,
John
6.19
.
Mat.
14.26
.
Oh
what
fears
and
frights
must
they
needs
be
surpriated
with
that
are
in
company
with
such
a
multitude
of
wicked
Spirits
for
ever
!
4.
VVe
see
what
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
there
will
be
in
Hell
,
for
who
can
do
any
other
,
that
are
to
be
with
such
company
for
ever
?
Mat.
25.30
.
5.
VVe
see
how
righteous
the
Lord
is
in
his
Dispensation
to
evil
men
;
they
would
needs
do
the
Devils
works
,
and
be
of
his
fellowship
here
,
and
therefore
shall
be
together
in
Hell
to
all
eternity
,
Ezek.
18.25
.
6.
VVe
see
what
a
miserable
exchange
they
make
,
that
forsake
the
fellowship
of
God
,
and
his
Saints
and
Angels
,
to
be
for
ever
in
company
with
Devils
:
No
folly
like
this
.
7.
VVe
see
how
dreadful
the
company
of
evil
men
should
be
now
,
for
it
is
a
fore-runner
of
worse
company
,
Isa.
5.14
.
8.
VVe
see
what
a
mercy
it
is
to
be
delivered
from
such
Companions
,
Col.
1.12
,
13.
9.
VVe
see
what
need
we
all
had
to
hold
up
fellowship
with
Christ
here
,
1
John
1.3
.
that
we
may
escape
the
fellowship
of
Devils
.
10.
VVe
see
how
exceedingly
the
Lord
abhorres
wickedness
,
that
he
yokes
the
committers
of
it
with
Devils
.
11.
VVe
see
what
need
we
all
have
to
repent
,
Luke
13.3
,
5.
12.
VVe
see
what
●nd
Antichrist
,
and
the
Turk
,
and
all
Christs
ene●●er
must
come
unto
,
Rev.
20.9
,
10.
Vse
2.
for
Torrour
:
1.
To
all
that
have
been
Companions
in
evil
,
they
must
go
to
worse
company
.
2.
To
all
Sco●●es
at
the
Saints
Meetings
;
they
shall
have
the
fellowship
of
scoffing
Spirits
another
day
.
3.
To
all
Hypocrites
,
who
have
not
cared
for
fellowship
with
God
and
his
Saints
here
,
they
shall
be
linked
with
Devils
in
fellowship
to
all
eternity
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
forsake
the
Devil
,
and
all
his
works
and
wayes
;
as
(1)
Lying
,
John
8.44
.
(2)
Mutther
ibid.
1
John
3.12
.
(3)
False
Doctrines
,
1
Tim.
4.1
.
(4)
Deceit
,
Rev.
12.9
.
(5)
Pride
,
1
Tim.
3.6
.
(6)
Envy
,
Gen.
3.1.2
.
Job
1.9
,
10
,
11.
(7)
Malice
,
1
Chron.
21.1
.
(8)
False
Accusation
and
Slander
,
Rev
12.10
.
Gen.
3.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Joh
1.11
.
&
2.5
.
(9)
Hypocrisie
,
2
Cor.
11.13
,
14.
Acts
16.16.17
.
(
10
)
Uncleanness
,
Mat.
12.43
.
Luke
4.33
.
2.
To
walk
with
God
,
Gen.
5.22
,
24.
3.
To
rejoyce
in
Christ
Jesus
,
who
saves
us
from
the
power
and
fellowship
of
Devils
,
Heb.
2.14.15
.
2
Tim.
1.10
.
4.
To
wait
for
him
from
Heaven
,
1
Thess.
1.10
.
5.
To
love
the
Saints
followship
.
Heb.
13.1
.
6.
To
beware
we
mistake
not
in
one
estate
,
2
Pet.
1.10
.
7.
To
work
out
our
Salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
,
Phil.
2.12
.
8.
To
abhorre
Witchcraft
,
1
Sam.
28.9
.
9
To
bate
Idolatry
,
and
all
Devil
worship
;
for
so
Idolatry
is
,
Rev.
9.20
.
10.
To
resist
the
Devil
,
John
4.7
.
1
Pet.
5.8
,
9
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
I●
solitary
Conditions
here
,
Psa.
102.6
,
7
its
better
then
to
be
in
company
with
Devils
.
2.
Against
the
reproaches
of
wicked
companions
,
1
Pet.
4.4
.
3
Apainst
the
Temptations
of
the
Devil
:
if
we
resist
him
,
and
escape
his
fellowship
,
happy
are
we
.
4.
Against
his
Accusations
,
Rev.
12.10
.
If
we
be
not
yoked
with
him
,
it
will
be
well
.
Ver.
42.
For
I
was
an
hungred
,
and
ye
gave
me
no
meat
:
I
was
thirsty
and
ye
gave
me
no
drink
:
Ver.
43.
I
was
a
stranger
,
and
ye
to
k●me
not
in
:
naked
,
and
y●
clothed
me
not
:
sick
,
and
in
prison
,
and
ye
visited
me
not
.
Doct
XXXIII
.
is
this
,
That
there
shall
be
nothing
spoken
of
,
that
has
been
good
that
evil
men
have
done
;
but
what
evil
hath
been
found
in
them
,
that
shall
be
mentioned
against
them
in
the
Day
of
Judgement
.
They
have
done
sinne
things
that
have
been
good
for
the
matter
;
as
it
may
be
they
have
Prayed
,
Fasted
,
given
Alms
,
and
done
sundry
other
things
that
have
bin
materially
good
;
but
nothing
shall
be
spoken
then
of
what
they
have
so
done
;
to
mention
shall
be
made
of
any
of
them
,
but
onely
of
their
●ns
.
We
will
first
speak
of
the
First
Branch
,
and
give
Reasons
of
i●
,
and
then
make
Use
;
and
after
speak
of
the
Second
Branch
.
Reasons
.
1.
Because
though
they
have
done
some
things
materially
good
,
yet
they
have
not
done
them
well
;
they
have
not
been
done
from
a
principle
of
Faith
,
and
so
could
not
be
pleasing
to
God
:
for
,
without
saith
it
is
impossible
to
please
him
,
Heb.
11.6
.
2.
They
have
not
done
thea●
out
of
obedience
to
the
Commandment
of
God
,
but
out
of
some
other
ground
;
out
of
Opinion
of
Meriting
by
them
,
as
the
Papists
do
;
or
out
of
hope
of
deliverance
the
sooner
out
of
Purgatory
,
or
from
some
other
vain
ground
of
their
own
,
not
eying
the
Commandment
at
all
:
whereas
the
Saints
make
that
their
ground
,
Psal.
119.4
,
5.
3.
They
have
not
aimed
at
the
glory
of
God
in
what
they
have
done
,
as
Philip
1.11
.
1
Cor
10.21
.
but
sought
their
own
glory
,
Mat.
6
2
,
5
,
16.
and
how
then
should
such
works
be
ever
spoken
of
at
that
day
?
4.
They
have
done
them
from
some
common
work
of
the
Spirit
upon
them
,
and
not
from
●●y
special
and
saving
work
,
Mat.
7.21
,
2●
,
23.
5.
They
have
done
them
in
Hypocrisie
,
2
Tim
3.5
.
Mat
23.27
,
28.
Isa.
58.5
.
6.
They
have
been
workers
of
iniquity
,
Mat.
7.23
.
Luke
13.27
.
even
when
they
have
done
nost
,
Isa.
8.3
,
4.
7.
They
have
not
done
them
out
of
a
principle
of
Love
either
to
God
or
men
,
Luke
11.42
.
Matth.
23.23
.
8.
They
have
done
them
Boastingly
,
and
have
been
proud
of
what
they
have
done
,
Luke
18.11
,
12.
9.
They
have
justified
themselves
in
their
doings
,
when
their
hearts
and
works
have
been
naught
and
the
ninable
in
the
sight
of
God
;
Luke
16.15
.
and
how
then
should
these
be
mentioned
at
that
day
?
10.
They
have
had
their
Reward
already
,
they
have
been
commended
of
vain
men
li●e
themselves
,
and
that
's
all
they
are
like
to
have
,
Matth.
6.2
,
5
,
16.
11.
They
have
done
them
out
of
other
mens
Estates
,
which
they
have
robbed
,
and
crushed
,
and
oppressed
;
and
how
should
such
works
be
accepted
?
Isa.
61.8
.
Prov.
15.8
.
13.
They
have
not
done
them
seasonably
,
1
John
3.17
.
13.
They
have
done
them
with
a
wicked
minde
,
Prov.
21.27
.
1●
.
They
have
done
them
deceitfully
Jer.
8.10
.
15.
They
have
done
them
for
●ustome
and
falshion
sake
,
not
out
of
have
to
the
thing
done
.
Mic●h
6.8
.
Vse
●
.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
that
whatever
praise
evil
men
may
have
〈◊〉
men
,
they
shall
have
none
from
God
,
and
then
all
their
praise
from
men
will
be
little
worth
,
●
Cor.
10.18
.
2.
We
see
what
vain
and
deceitful
works
wicked
men
set
about
,
for
it
will
turn
to
no
account
to
them
at
the
last
day
,
Prov.
11.18
.
3.
We
see
a
reason
of
that
phrase
in
Heb.
6.1
.
whatever
men
do
before
Repentance
,
it
is
dead
work
;
dead
in
the
end
and
issue
,
as
well
as
in
the
rise
and
beginning
of
it
:
At
the
day
of
Christ
it
will
come
to
nothing
,
no
mention
shall
be
made
of
it
.
4.
We
see
what
little
reason
such
men
have
to
glory
in
what
they
do
,
and
to
boast
of
this
and
that
,
and
the
other
good
work
that
they
have
done
:
for
alas
!
there
will
not
be
so
much
as
a
word
spoken
of
any
of
their
works
at
that
day
.
5.
We
see
what
empty
Pleas
they
will
be
at
that
day
,
Mat.
7.22
,
23.
Christ
will
not
speak
a
word
of
them
himself
,
and
when
they
would
,
he
will
take
them
up
shortly
for
it
.
6.
We
see
what
a
marvellous
difference
God
makes
between
his
own
Saints
,
and
others
;
the
Saints
shall
have
all
mentioned
to
their
praise
:
so
the
Text
;
1
Cor.
4.5
.
but
there
shall
not
be
the
least
whisper
of
praise
of
any
thing
that
wicked
men
have
done
.
7.
We
see
that
works
materially
good
in
themselves
,
that
fail
in
the
Ground
,
Manner
or
End
,
are
not
Good
Works
in
Gods
account
,
they
lose
their
Nature
and
Being
;
for
there
will
not
be
so
much
as
any
mention
of
them
at
that
day
.
What
will
become
then
of
all
the
glorious
Works
of
Papists
and
Hypocrites
?
8.
We
see
that
to
be
proud
of
such
Works
,
is
to
be
proud
of
nothing
;
for
they
are
nothing
,
and
will
come
to
nothing
at
that
day
:
and
yet
how
many
are
there
that
glory
in
a
thing
of
nought
?
9.
We
see
the
truth
of
that
in
Prov
25.27
.
for
men
to
search
their
own
glory
,
is
not
glory
.
10.
We
see
how
miserably
the
hopes
and
expectations
of
wicked
men
will
fail
them
,
Job
11.20
.
Prov.
11.7
.
11.
We
see
what
dishonour
the
Lord
will
put
upon
them
at
that
day
.
12.
We
see
that
we
are
not
to
envy
them
,
Prov.
24.19
,
20.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
all
vain-glorious
Boasters
of
their
good
works
,
they
will
not
be
mentioned
at
that
day
.
2.
To
all
Hypocrites
,
that
trust
to
their
works
.
3.
To
those
that
expect
great
matters
,
as
if
they
had
been
fruits
of
Faith
:
Alas
!
they
will
not
prove
so
at
that
day
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
make
no
reckoning
of
wicked
mens
works
,
how
glorious
soever
they
seem
to
be
,
for
the
Lord
will
make
no
account
of
them
.
2.
To
beware
we
trust
not
in
our
own
Righteousness
,
Ezek.
33.13
.
3.
To
take
heed
of
Hypocrisie
,
Mat.
23.27
,
28.
4.
To
aim
at
Gods
Glory
in
all
we
do
,
and
not
at
our
own
glory
.
5.
To
abhorre
Popery
,
that
teacheth
Justification
and
Salvation
to
come
by
Works
:
all
their
glistering
works
will
not
be
so
much
as
mentioned
at
that
day
.
6.
To
beware
of
praising
wicked
men
,
Prov.
28.4
.
7.
To
look
well
to
our
Faith
,
and
to
those
works
that
we
do
,
that
they
be
done
from
a
principle
of
Faith
,
Heb.
11.8
,
17.
8.
To
be
humble
in
all
we
do
,
Luke
17.10
.
9.
To
contemn
vile
men
and
their
doings
,
Psal.
15.4
.
10.
To
despise
their
gifts
.
Dan.
5.17
.
Vse
4
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
all
the
wicked's
glorying
in
their
works
;
the
Saints
have
Christ
to
glory
in
,
who
will
stand
them
in
stead
,
when
the
wicked's
Works
will
fail
them
.
2.
Against
their
outward
greatness
here
,
they
shall
be
of
no
account
at
that
day
.
3
Against
the
Popish
Scoffs
at
Imputative
Righteousness
;
they
term
it
A
Putative
Righteousness
:
it
will
stand
in
more
stead
then
their
Works
.
We
are
now
come
to
the
Second
Branch
of
the
XXXIII
.
Doct.
That
the
evil
that
hath
been
found
in
wicked
Men
shall
be
mentioned
against
them
in
the
day
of
Judgement
.
The
Text
is
full
for
it
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
What
evil
shall
be
mentioned
then
.
2.
Why
it
shall
be
mentioned
.
3.
The
Uses
.
Q.
What
evil
is
it
that
shall
then
be
mentioned
?
Answ.
1.
All
open
evil
in
acts
done
in
the
body
,
2
Cor.
5.10
.
Mat.
7.23
.
2
All
open
evil
in
speeches
whether
they
be
prophane
against
God
,
or
uncharitable
against
men
,
or
uncomely
and
unclean
,
contrary
to
the
rule
of
piety
,
righteousness
,
and
sobriety
,
T
it
2.11
,
12.
These
shall
all
be
mentioned
at
that
day
,
Jude
,
ver.
14
,
15.
So
all
open
,
Idle
,
and
unprofitable
speeches
,
Mat.
12.35
.
3.
All
open
evils
in
neglect
of
their
duties
to
God
,
themselves
or
others
:
so
the
Text
:
all
omissions
of
duties
,
as
well
as
comminions
of
sins
.
4.
All
secret
evils
,
Eccles.
12.14
.
as
secret
evil
thoughts
,
of
what
kind
soever
they
have
been
,
secret
evil
Speeches
,
secret
evil
Actions
,
secret
Murders
secret
Adulteries
,
and
other
uncleanness
,
natural
or
unnatural
;
secret
Thefts
,
secret
prophanations
of
the
Lords
Name
and
Day
,
secret
underminings
of
the
Ordinances
secret
combinings
with
those
that
would
root
out
all
Authority
in
Church
and
Common-Wealth
;
Secret
Conspiracies
against
the
Saints
,
as
Isa.
83
.
3-8
.
In
a
word
,
all
secret
villanies
,
of
what
nature
or
kind
soever
they
be
.
5.
All
fained
Holiness
and
Piety
,
which
Hypocrites
content
them selves
with
,
2
Tim.
2.5
.
all
dissembling
love
,
contrary
to
Rom.
12.9
.
all
false
and
counterfeit
shews
in
Profession
,
Ordinances
;
all
Vizards
,
and
Phantasmes
of
Religion
without
truth
:
All
these
shall
be
charged
upon
them
,
Job
27.8
,
9.
6.
All
cunning
contrivances
to
hide
their
sin
;
All
under-hand
and
under-board
workings
to
appear
other
then
men
are
:
see
Prov.
30.18
,
19
,
20.
Mat.
23.27
,
28.
7.
All
prophane
counting
evil
good
and
good
evil
,
Isa.
5.20
.
8.
All
Apostasies
from
the
Truth
and
wayes
of
God
,
2
Pet.
2.20
,
21
,
22.
9.
All
Neutrality
,
and
Halting
betwixt
two
Opinions
,
1
Kin.
18.21
.
10.
All
crooked
dealings
,
Psal.
125.5
.
Q.
2.
Why
shall
this
evil
be
then
mentioned
?
Ans.
1.
For
their
everlasting
dishonour
and
contempt
,
Dan.
12.2
.
2.
For
the
clearing
of
the
Judge
;
for
he
will
judge
the
world
in
Righteousness
,
Acts
17.31
.
3.
For
the
terrour
and
amazement
of
wicked
men
,
2
Cor.
5.10
,
11.
4.
For
the
manifestation
of
the
Lords
Omniscience
:
see
John
21.17
.
Rev.
2.19
,
23.
5.
For
the
manifestation
of
his
Power
and
Wrath
,
Rom.
9.22
.
6.
For
their
full
Conviction
,
and
that
they
and
all
the
world
may
see
,
that
they
have
deserved
all
the
punishment
that
is
to
be
inflicted
upon
them
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
what
a
vain
thing
it
is
for
such
men
to
hide
their
sins
here
,
for
at
that
day
they
shall
be
d●scovered
,
Prov.
28.17
.
Luke
12.2
.
2.
We
see
how
dreadful
the
thought
of
this
day
should
be
to
them
;
for
then
all
their
evil
will
come
out
,
Acts
24.25
.
3.
VVe
see
what
great
cause
we
all
have
to
Repent
,
Acts
17.31
.
for
if
we
do
not
,
we
shall
hear
of
our
sins
at
that
day
.
4.
VVe
see
that
the
Lord
Jesus
knows
all
that
we
have
thought
,
spoken
,
and
done
in
secret
;
for
even
the
secret
sins
that
evil
men
have
committed
,
shall
be
mentioned
and
spoken
of
in
the
great
day
,
Eccles.
12.14
.
6.
VVe
see
that
the
wicked
are
reserved
to
the
Day
of
Judgement
,
and
they
and
their
deeds
shall
be
brought
forth
then
,
Job
21.30
.
2
Pet
29.
7.
VVe
see
a
reason
of
the
patience
and
long-suffering
of
the
Lord
towards
the
wicked
,
and
why
he
does
not
afflict
them
here
:
there
is
more
behinde
,
for
he
will
discover
all
their
lewdness
at
that
day
,
Psal.
50.21
.
8.
VVe
see
what
a
mercy
it
is
to
the
Saints
,
to
be
rebuked
and
chastened
of
the
Lord
here
,
for
it
is
farre
better
then
to
be
rebuked
and
punished
at
that
day
,
Rev.
3.19
.
1
Cor.
1●
.
31
.
9.
VVe
see
how
true
that
is
in
Rom.
2.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
10.
VVe
see
that
Princes
and
Great
Ones
,
that
none
dare
Reprove
now
for
their
sins
,
shall
not
escape
,
but
shall
have
all
laid
open
before
them
at
that
day
,
Job
34
.
19-22.11
.
VVe
see
that
neither
Duties
nor
Priviledges
will
secure
such
men
,
Mat.
7.22
,
23.
Luke
13.26
,
27.
12.
VVe
see
the
great
difference
that
shall
then
be
put
between
the
Saints
and
the
wicked
:
the
former
shall
have
onely
their
good
works
,
the
latter
onely
their
evil
works
mentioned
at
that
day
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
all
open
rebellious
ones
,
how
great
soever
,
Psal.
2.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
2.
To
all
secret
Conspirators
against
Christ
,
his
Wayes
and
Saints
.
3.
To
all
that
hide
their
sins
,
and
seek
to
justifie
themselves
,
as
if
they
had
done
to
evil
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
beware
of
Hypocrisie
,
Luke
12.1
,
2.
2.
To
take
heed
of
secret
sins
,
they
will
all
come
out
at
that
day
,
Ephes
5.12
.
3
To
the
Saints
,
to
bear
the
wicked's
scorns
and
contempts
more
patiently
,
for
these
will
be
brought
in
against
them
at
that
day
.
4.
To
take
heed
of
idle
words
,
Mat
12.35
.
5.
To
judge
nothing
before
the
time
,
1
Cor.
4.5
.
6.
To
keep
the
heart
above
all
keeping
,
Prov.
4.23
.
7.
To
beware
we
neither
judge
,
nor
set
at
naught
our
Brethren
,
Rom.
14.10
.
8.
To
beware
we
be
not
found
wicked
ones
at
that
day
;
for
if
we
be
,
all
will
come
out
.
9.
To
take
heed
of
fellowship
with
them
,
Prov.
13.20
.
10.
To
beware
of
hypocritical
justifying
our selves
here
,
Luke
16.15
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
the
Slanders
and
Calumnies
that
evil
men
now
utter
against
the
Saints
,
they
must
be
accountable
for
them
,
Jude
ver.
14
,
15.
2.
Against
the
secret
practices
of
the
wicked
against
the
Saints
;
and
their
cunning
packings
and
plottings
against
them
,
so
as
they
know
not
who
has
hurt
them
;
they
will
be
all
brought
to
light
,
one
day
.
Ver.
42
,
43.
For
I
was
an
hungred
,
and
ye
gave
me
no
meat
,
&c.
Doct.
XXXIV
is
this
,
That
the
Lord
Jesus
will
charge
upon
the
wicked
their
sins
of
Omission
,
as
well
as
their
sins
of
Commission
,
at
the
last
and
great
day
.
Their
sins
of
Commission
are
spoken
of
in
other
Scriptures
,
but
in
this
their
sins
of
Omission
onely
.
Reasons
.
1.
Sins
of
Omision
are
transgressions
of
the
Law
,
as
well
as
sins
of
Commission
,
1
John
3.4
.
and
every
transgression
of
the
Law
must
be
charged
upon
them
,
Galat.
3.10
.
2.
Sins
of
Omission
are
breaches
of
Gospel
Rules
also
,
and
disobedience
to
the
Gospel
will
then
be
punished
,
2
Thess.
1.8
,
9.
3.
Sins
of
Omission
are
such
as
Christ
reproves
men
for
here
,
Mat.
23
,
23.
Luke
11.42
.
and
therefore
he
will
surely
charge
them
upon
them
at
that
day
.
4.
Sins
of
Omission
are
such
as
mens
hearts
will
condemn
them
for
,
as
well
as
sins
of
Commission
,
1
John
3.20
.
5.
Sins
of
Omission
come
cross
to
the
love
of
God
,
1
Joh.
3.17
.
and
what
wonder
then
is
it
if
the
Lord
Jesus
charge
them
with
those
sins
at
that
day
?
6.
Sins
of
Omission
,
do
directly
strike
at
Christ
,
as
we
see
in
the
Text
,
and
will
not
be
charge
home
such
sins
at
that
day
,
Prov.
8.36
7.
Sins
of
Omission
hurt
others
oftentimes
as
well
as
a
mans
selfe
.
A
man
may
commit
a
sin
sometimes
and
hurt
no
man
but
himselfe
by
it
:
but
by
a
sin
of
Omission
he
may
hort
many
others
;
as
for
example
,
there
may
be
many
that
depend
upon
a
man
for
his
Almes
,
and
Charity
,
which
if
he
omit
,
he
robs
them
of
their
due
,
Prov
3.27
.
So
if
a
Magistrate
should
omit
and
forbear
to
do
his
duty
,
and
a
Minister
his
,
many
may
come
to
be
wrong'd
thereby
,
Eze.
34.3
,
4.
Isai.
1.23
.
8.
Sins
of
Omission
deserve
death
,
as
well
as
sins
of
Commission
,
Rom.
6.23
.
and
therefore
they
shall
be
charged
with
them
at
that
day
.
9.
Sins
of
Omission
are
fruits
of
Adams
Transgression
,
as
well
as
sins
of
Commission
;
and
that
sin
of
Adam
imputed
damns
all
,
Rom.
5.12
.
10.
Sins
of
Omission
bring
a
man
into
bondage
to
Satan
as
well
as
sins
of
Commission
,
2
Tim.
2.26
.
and
therefore
will
be
charged
at
that
day
.
11.
Sins
of
Omission
argue
a
daring
spirit
against
God
,
and
tempt
God
as
well
as
sins
of
Commission
,
Psal.
78.19
,
22
,
41
,
42
,
56.
12.
Sins
of
Omission
cause
the
Name
of
God
to
be
blasphemed
,
as
well
as
sins
of
Commission
,
Rom.
2
.
21-24
.
13.
Sins
of
Omission
defile
the
Conscience
as
well
as
sins
of
Commission
,
Tit.
1.15
,
16.
14.
Sins
of
Omission
,
if
men
be
Professors
,
argue
that
they
are
Hypocrites
,
if
they
be
frequent
,
Mat.
7.3
,
4
,
5.
And
therefore
it
is
no
wonder
if
they
be
charged
upon
them
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
what
a
dreadfull
thing
it
is
to
be
guilty
of
sins
of
Omission
,
they
will
be
charged
upon
them
all
,
whoever
they
be
,
at
the
last
day
.
2.
We
see
that
Civil
Morall
men
are
in
a
poor
case
,
and
commonly
dash
at
this
rock
,
and
split
themselves
,
for
they
care
not
for
omissions
of
duties
so
they
keep
themselves
from
gross
pollutions
.
Paul
was
better
then
any
of
them
,
Phil.
3.6
.
3.
Wee
see
what
great
need
we
all
have
to
bewail
our
sins
of
Omission
,
and
to
confess
them
before
the
Lord
,
that
they
may
be
forgiven
to
us
,
and
so
never
charged
upon
us
at
that
day
,
1
Job
.
1.9
.
4.
We
see
the
dangerous
estate
of
all
Hypocrites
,
that
either
make
no
Conscience
of
performing
duties
required
in
the
first
Table
,
or
if
they
seem
any
thing
to
mind
those
,
fail
shamefully
in
omiting
duties
of
the
second
Table
;
for
all
hypocrites
fail
in
the
one
or
in
the
other
.
Their
state
is
dangerous
,
for
sins
of
Omission
will
be
sadly
charged
upon
them
at
that
day
.
5.
We
see
what
need
we
all
had
to
beware
we
be
not
guilty
of
these
Omissions
in
our
severall
places
,
and
relations
,
as
ever
we
desire
,
that
they
may
not
be
charged
upon
us
at
the
great
day
.
6.
We
see
the
greatness
of
these
Sins
of
Omission
in
the
Lords
account
,
how
lightly
soever
men
esteem
of
them
.
7.
We
see
that
they
that
make
most
Conscience
of
performing
duties
required
,
and
are
least
guilty
of
Omissions
,
shall
stand
before
the
Judg
with
most
comfort
.
8.
We
see
that
if
Omissions
will
be
so
charged
at
that
day
,
oh
where
shall
they
appear
that
sin
against
the
Holy-Ghost
?
Heb.
6.4
,
5
,
6.
&
10.26
,
27
,
28
,
29.
9.
We
see
how
tender
we
should
be
of
men
of
tender
Consciences
,
that
dare
not
omit
any
thing
that
they
know
to
be
their
duty
.
10.
We
see
that
surely
God
will
punish
men
here
for
their
Omissions
if
he
charge
them
at
that
day
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
those
that
make
nothing
of
Omissions
,
so
they
keep
themselves
from
gross
sins
:
alas
!
Christ
will
charge
their
Omissions
upon
them
.
2.
To
those
that
despise
,
and
deride
those
that
are
conscientious
this
way
;
it
had
been
better
for
them
if
they
had
been
as
conscientious
themselves
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
beware
we
omit
no
duties
that
God
calls
for
,
either
respecting
God
,
our selves
,
or
other
men
.
2.
To
pitty
those
that
we
know
to
be
grosly
guilty
in
omissions
,
they
are
like
to
hear
of
it
another
day
.
3.
To
all
of
us
,
to
humble
our selves
for
our
omissions
,
and
charge
our selves
with
them
,
1
Cor.
11.31
.
4.
To
all
such
to
repent
of
these
sins
as
well
as
others
,
that
they
may
not
be
charged
at
that
day
.
5.
To
abhorr
Hypocrisie
,
for
such
as
are
Hypocrites
,
make
light
of
Omissions
,
Mat.
23.23
.
6.
To
the
Saints
to
admire
the
mercy
of
the
Lord
,
that
he
will
not
charge
their
Omissions
upon
them
.
7.
To
fear
before
him
,
Psal.
130.3
,
4.
8.
To
rejoice
,
when
any
of
ours
are
Conscientious
concerning
duties
to
be
performed
.
9.
To
take
heed
of
forsaking
the
publick
Assemblies
of
the
Saints
,
therein
we
should
omit
a
great
duty
,
Heb.
10.25
.
10.
To
do
what
we
can
to
draw
such
men
to
repentance
,
and
acknowledgement
of
the
Truth
,
Ezek.
18.32
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
To
those
that
make
Conscience
of
doing
things
Commanded
,
it
will
be
well
with
them
at
that
day
.
2.
To
those
that
mourn
for
their
Omissions
,
they
will
not
be
charged
upon
them
at
that
day
,
3.
To
those
that
love
Christs
appearing
,
2
Tim.
4.8
.
for
no
wicked
men
can
do
it
,
that
are
to
have
their
sins
charged
upon
them
,
surely
they
that
do
it
have
their
sins
forgiven
to
them
.
Ver.
42
,
43.
for
I
was
an
hungred
and
ye
gave
me
〈◊〉
,
meat
&c.
Doct.
XXXV
.
is
this
,
That
neglect
of
Mercy
to
the
Saints
in
their
necessity
,
will
Condemn
those
that
are
guilty
of
it
at
the
last
day
,
Jam.
2.13
.
Reasons
:
1.
From
Christ
Jesus
,
2.
From
the
Saints
themselves
.
3.
From
the
nature
of
this
Sin
.
From
Christ
.
1.
He
is
neglected
in
them
:
so
the
Text.
But
if
that
more
afterward
,
if
the
Lord
win
.
2.
He
commands
mercy
to
be
shewed
to
them
,
Luk.
6.36
.
and
therefore
the
neglect
of
it
is
high
contempt
and
disobedience
to
his
Commandment
.
3.
He
has
threatned
condemnation
to
such
,
Jam.
2.13
.
4.
He
promiseth
rewards
to
the
Mercifull
,
Mat.
5.7
.
Luk.
6.37
.
and
therefore
will
punish
the
contrary
.
5.
He
was
of
a
Mercifull
spirit
himselfe
to
such
when
on
Earth
.
Joh.
13.29
.
such
therefore
are
unlike
to
him
,
that
neglect
Mercy
;
and
therefore
he
will
condemn
them
.
6.
He
makes
account
,
that
not
to
shew
Mercy
,
is
to
kill
,
and
that
deserves
Condemnation
.
2.
From
the
Saints
.
1.
They
are
owners
of
our
Charity
,
and
Bounty
,
and
Mercy
,
it
's
their
●ue
,
Prov.
3.27
.
and
not
to
give
them
their
due
,
is
a
Condemning
sin
.
3.
They
are
great
Heirs
,
Jan.
2.5
.
and
to
neglect
them
,
must
needs
be
a
Condemning
sin
:
see
for
Illustration
,
Judg.
8.18
,
19.
3.
They
are
such
as
the
Angels
minister
10
,
Heb.
1.14
.
and
not
only
in
their
life
,
but
after
death
,
Luk.
16.22
.
and
to
neglect
〈◊〉
as
these
great
Courtiers
minister
to
,
must
needs
be
a
condemning
sin
.
4.
They
are
our
own
flesh
,
Isai.
58.7
.
and
to
neglect
Mercy
to
our
own
flesh
;
Is
gross
.
5.
They
are
such
as
bless
those
that
are
Mercifull
to
them
,
Job
.
31.20
.
2
Tim.
1.16
.
and
to
neglect
Mercy
to
such
,
must
needs
be
a
Condemning
Sin
.
6.
They
are
such
as
we
should
be
forward
to
remember
in
a
way
of
Mercy
;
Gal.
2.10
.
3.
From
the
Nature
of
this
sin
.
1.
Neglect
of
Mercy
to
the
poor
,
argues
that
the
love
of
God
dwells
not
in
〈◊〉
,
1
Joh.
3.17
.
2.
Neglect
of
Mercy
argues
that
we
love
not
the
Brethren
,
for
love
will
come
off
with
any
thing
,
it
is
bountifull
,
1
Cor.
13.4
.
3.
Neglect
of
Mercy
,
is
the
neglect
of
Justice
,
Prov.
3.27
.
4.
Neglect
of
Mercy
,
is
the
neglect
of
our
own
Salvation
,
1
Tim.
6.18
.
Luk.
16.2
.
5.
Neglect
of
Mercy
to
the
poor
,
speeds
a
man
to
Hell
,
Luk.
16.23
.
6.
Neglect
of
Mercy
is
the
very
Character
of
a
Reprobate
,
Psal.
109.16
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
what
the
sad
condition
of
unmercifull
ones
will
be
;
Condemnation
is
that
that
is
to
be
their
portion
,
and
that
has
all
misery
in
it
.
2.
We
see
that
they
that
are
of
an
unmercifull
spirit
,
though
they
be
often
cursed
by
men
,
Prov.
11.26
.
yet
there
's
no
need
of
it
,
for
they
are
to
be
Cursed
,
and
Condemned
for
it
,
in
the
last
and
great
day
.
3.
We
see
what
little
cause
the
Saints
have
to
envy
them
for
what
they
have
,
and
what
they
do
,
Psal.
73.3
.
to
11.18
,
19
,
20.
4.
we
see
a
reason
why
unmercifull
men
are
afraid
of
the
day
of
Judgment
,
they
may
well
bee
afraid
of
it
,
for
then
they
must
have
the
sentence
of
Condemnation
passed
upon
them
,
Act.
24.25
.
5.
We
see
if
neglect
of
Mercy
be
so
Damnable
,
oh
what
will
become
of
those
that
exercise
greatest
cruelty
to
the
Saints
by
oppression
Isai.
3.15
.
these
will
be
Condemned
with
a
witness
.
6.
We
see
what
a
vain
thing
it
is
for
such
men
to
be
admired
,
and
extolled
of
flatterers
;
what
will
this
do
them
good
,
when
they
shall
be
Condemned
at
that
day
?
7.
We
see
they
are
miserable
men
that
have
much
of
the
World
,
and
doe
little
good
with
it
,
for
they
will
lose
their
Soules
by
this
meanes
,
Job
.
27.8
.
Mat.
16.26
.
8.
We
see
that
unmercifull
men
,
are
more
cruel
to
themselves
,
then
to
those
that
they
neglect
to
shew
Mercy
to
:
for
they
procure
their
own
Condemnation
by
it
.
9.
We
see
that
God
payes
them
in
their
own
Coin
,
and
gives
them
suitable
punishment
to
their
sin
,
Rev.
16.5
,
6
,
7.
10.
We
see
how
hatefull
to
God
it
is
,
to
be
of
an
unmercifull
spirit
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
all
that
neglect
to
shew
Mercy
,
they
shall
have
Judgement
without
Mercy
.
2.
To
those
that
are
cruel
by
defrauding
,
oppressing
:
if
they
that
give
not
to
the
poor
shall
be
condemned
,
what
shall
become
of
those
that
pluck
from
them
,
and
are
as
the
Pharisees
?
Mat.
23.25
.
Vse
3
for
Exhortation
:
To
take
heed
of
unmercifulness
,
it
is
a
Condemning
sin
.
Motives
.
1.
It
is
an
Heathenish
sin
,
Rom.
1.31
.
2.
It
is
a
Devilish
sin
,
1
Joh.
3.10
.
3.
It
is
a
sin
that
casts
reproach
upon
God
,
Prov.
14.31
.
4.
It
is
a
sin
that
robs
a
man
of
his
comfort
.
Phil.
2.1
.
5.
It
is
a
sin
that
argues
a
graceless
heart
,
Psal.
112.4
.
6.
It
is
a
sin
that
argues
a
fearless
heart
,
Psal.
36.1
,
3.
7.
It
is
a
sin
that
will
bring
desolation
,
Isai.
47.6
,
9.
8.
It
is
a
sin
that
brings
mischief
upon
a
mans
selfe
,
Prov.
11.17
.
Meanes
.
1.
Takeheed
of
a
Worldly
Spirit
.
2.
Take
heed
of
a
sensuall
Spirit
,
Luk
16.19
,
21.
3.
Take
heed
of
an
impletable
Spirit
,
Rom.
1.31
.
4.
Take
heed
of
an
Hypocriticall
Spirit
,
Jam.
2.
5.
Take
heed
of
Idleness
.
Ezek.
16.49
.
6.
Take
heed
of
Pride
,
ibid.
7
Take
heed
of
a
Selfe
loving
Spirit
,
2
Tim.
3.2
,
3.
8.
Take
heed
of
a
sensless
and
inconsiderate
Spirit
,
Psal.
41.1
.
9.
Take
heed
of
a
jolly
,
Merry
,
Voluptuous
,
Intemperate
Spirit
,
Amos
6.5
,
6.
10.
Take
heed
of
an
harsh
,
churlish
Spirit
,
1
Sam.
25.3
.
Vse
4.
for
Examination
:
whether
we
be
not
unmerciful
;
it
concernes
us
to
look
to
it
because
it
is
a
condemning
sin
.
Quest.
How
shall
we
know
?
Answ.
1.
If
we
be
secure
and
think
not
of
Adversity
,
Isa.
47.6
,
7.
2.
If
we
be
given
to
Pleasures
,
Ver.
8.
3.
If
we
flatter
our selves
in
our
present
condition
,
Ibid.
4.
If
we
look
at
our selves
as
the
only
goodly
ones
,
Ibid.
5.
If
we
dream
of
outward
felicity
with
perpetuity
,
Ibid.
6.
If
we
lay
not
to
heart
the
end
of
unmercifulness
,
Ver.
6
,
7.
Ver.
42
,
43.
For
I
was
an
hungred
,
and
ye
gave
me
no
meat
,
&c.
Doct.
XXXVI
.
is
this
,
That
Vnmercifulness
to
Christs
Members
,
when
hungry
and
athirst
,
when
Strangers
,
Naked
,
Sick
and
in
Prison
,
shall
be
deeply
charged
upon
wicked
men
at
the
last
and
great
day
.
I
shall
handle
the
several
Branches
asunder
,
as
I
did
before
:
and
first
begin
with
Vnmercifulness
to
hungry
and
thirsty
ones
.
Reasons
why
this
shall
be
so
deeply
charged
upon
them
at
that
day
.
1.
From
the
Nature
of
Hunger
and
Thirst
.
2.
From
the
Saints
,
whom
they
are
unmerciful
to
in
their
hunger
and
thirst
.
First
,
From
the
Nature
of
Hunger
and
Thirst
.
1.
Hunger
and
Thirst
both
are
intolerable
evils
,
if
come
to
the
extremity
of
them
,
they
are
of
a
killing
nature
;
Jeremiah
was
like
to
die
with
hunger
,
Jer.
38
9.
and
Samson
with
thirst
,
Judg.
15.18
.
and
to
be
unmerciful
to
those
that
are
in
this
case
,
is
murther
in
an
high
degree
;
and
therefore
may
well
be
charged
home
upon
such
at
that
day
as
are
guilty
of
it
.
2.
Hunger
and
thirst
bring
a
long
and
lingring
death
along
with
them
,
Lam.
4.9
.
and
the
longer
and
more
lingring
the
death
is
,
the
more
painful
and
sore
it
is
:
it
is
to
die
many
deaths
;
and
therefore
it
is
that
Famine
is
not
called
an
Arrow
,
as
the
Pestilence
is
that
kills
quickly
,
Psal.
91.5
.
but
it
is
called
Arrows
,
and
Evil
Arrows
,
Ezek.
5.16
.
as
if
there
were
many
deaths
in
it
.
Now
to
inflict
many
deaths
upon
the
Members
of
Christ
,
and
to
let
them
die
wounded
with
so
many
arrows
,
that
's
great
unmercifulness
indeed
;
and
therefore
such
may
well
have
that
sin
charged
home
upon
them
at
that
day
.
3.
Hunger
and
thirst
in
the
extremity
of
them
,
will
make
men
and
women
unnatural
to
those
they
love
most
,
yea
sometimes
to
themselves
,
Deut.
28
.
53-57
.
2
Kings
6.28
,
29.
Lam.
2.20
.
&
4.10
.
Ezek
5.10
.
Now
to
refuse
to
give
meat
to
them
that
are
hungry
,
and
drink
to
the
thirsty
,
is
to
put
them
upon
unnatural
courses
,
if
God
were
not
more
merciful
to
them
:
and
this
sin
must
needs
be
charged
upon
them
at
that
day
.
4.
Hunger
and
thirst
make
men
look
pale
and
ghastly
,
and
so
as
to
move
men
to
pity
.
Now
to
be
unmerciful
to
such
whose
countenances
bespeak
pity
and
compassion
,
that
must
needs
be
a
sin
that
Christ
will
charge
home
at
that
day
.
5.
Hunger
and
Thirst
exhaust
the
very
spirits
,
as
1
Sam.
30.11
,
12.
Now
to
refuse
to
give
to
those
meat
and
drink
,
who
are
almost
expiring
,
and
breathing
out
their
last
,
is
great
cruelty
.
6.
Hunger
and
thirst
are
warlike
weapo●s
Ezek.
5
,
16
weapons
of
Destruction
:
Now
if
men
may
keep
off
such
things
from
their
Brethren
,
and
will
not
,
it
is
great
unmercifulness
,
and
therefore
will
be
heavily
charged
upon
them
at
that
day
.
2.
From
the
Saints
themselves
.
1.
They
would
bless
them
with
their
Prayers
,
if
relieved
,
2
Tim.
1.16
.
2.
They
would
procure
the
Lord
to
be
their
debtor
,
Prov.
19.17
.
if
succoured
.
3.
They
would
bring
a
blessing
upon
their
Posterity
and
Families
,
2
Tim.
1.16
,
17
,
18.
4.
They
would
procure
mercy
for
them
at
that
day
,
ibid.
5.
They
would
receive
them
into
everlasting
habitations
,
Luk.
16.9
.
6.
They
would
bring
in
more
to
them
in
outwards
then
they
take
from
them
,
Prov.
11.24
,
25.
7.
They
would
feast
them
with
Spiritual
dainties
:
Now
to
be
unmerciful
to
such
,
in
not
giving
them
meat
and
drink
,
must
needs
be
charged
home
upon
them
at
that
day
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
a
reason
why
unmerciful
men
are
so
unwilling
to
die
,
and
to
think
of
the
Day
of
Judgement
;
they
know
that
that
sin
of
Unmercifulness
will
be
charged
home
upon
them
at
that
day
.
2.
We
see
a
reason
why
they
have
no
peace
in
their
Consciences
,
Isa.
57.20
,
21.
How
can
they
,
when
it
shall
go
so
ill
with
them
at
that
day
?
3.
We
see
how
loathsome
that
sin
should
be
to
us
,
and
how
fearful
we
should
be
to
fall
into
it
.
4.
We
see
what
severity
they
must
look
for
,
that
take
away
meat
from
the
hungry
,
and
drink
from
the
thirsty
.
5.
We
see
that
unmerciful
men
shall
not
want
Witnesses
to
●ome
in
against
them
;
rather
then
so
,
the
hungry
Bellies
and
thirsty
Throats
of
the
Saints
shall
bring
in
Evidence
against
them
;
as
Jam.
5.1
,
3.
6.
We
see
what
desperate
adventures
wicked
men
will
make
for
the
saving
of
a
little
meat
and
drink
.
7.
We
see
that
unmercifulness
,
though
it
be
not
known
to
men
,
yet
it
is
to
the
Lord
,
and
he
will
one
day
reckon
for
it
.
8.
We
see
the
truth
of
that
in
Prov.
11.17
.
The
merciful
man
doth
good
to
his
own
soul
;
but
he
that
is
cruel
,
troubleth
his
own
flesh
.
9.
We
see
how
exceedingly
the
Lord
abhors
a
covetous
unmerciful
spirit
,
Psal.
10.3
.
10.
We
see
how
tenderly
careful
the
Lord
is
of
the
Bodies
and
lives
of
his
Saints
,
that
will
charge
it
so
home
to
them
at
that
day
,
that
have
not
fed
them
.
11.
We
see
how
terrible
he
will
be
to
those
that
have
been
unmerciful
to
their
Souls
,
Ezek.
34.
12.
We
see
a
reason
why
Satan
puts
men
upon
it
to
be
unmerciful
,
he
knows
they
shall
pay
dear
for
it
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
all
those
that
give
no
meat
to
the
hungry
,
nor
drink
to
the
thirsty
.
2.
To
those
that
violently
snatch
it
from
them
.
3.
To
those
that
give
not
the
food
of
their
Souls
to
them
.
4.
To
those
that
hunt
them
,
and
persecute
them
,
when
they
seek
meat
to
relieve
their
Souls
.
5.
To
those
that
kill
them
,
John
16.1
,
2.
Vse
3
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
fear
to
be
of
an
unmerciful
spirit
to
hungry
and
thirsty
ones
.
2.
To
reprove
it
in
others
where
we
see
it
,
as
we
have
any
opportunity
.
3.
To
be
often
thinking
of
the
Judgement
to
come
,
especially
when
any
such
objects
as
hungry
and
thirsty
ones
are
before
us
.
4.
To
bless
the
Lord
if
he
have
kept
us
from
this
sin
,
which
will
be
charged
so
home
another
day
.
5.
To
detest
their
way
that
kill
and
murther
the
Saints
.
6.
To
mourn
for
them
that
are
cruel
to
the
Saints
Souls
,
Jerem.
23.1
,
2.
7.
To
tremble
when
the
Lord
threatens
a
Famine
of
Bread
for
our
Souls
,
Amos
8.11
,
12
,
13.
8.
To
be
merciful
,
Luke
6.36
.
and
love
mercy
,
Micah
6.8
.
9.
To
break
the
Bread
of
Life
to
hungry
ones
,
2
Tim.
4.1
,
2.
John
21.15
,
16
,
17.
10.
To
justifie
the
Lord
in
taking
vengeance
upon
cruel
Rome
,
Rev.
16.5
,
6.
Vse
4.
for
Conselation
:
1.
Against
all
the
Cruelty
of
unmerciful
ones
:
see
Psal.
58.10
,
11.
2.
Against
all
Romes
Cruelty
:
Rev.
18.24
.
it
will
be
required
one
day
.
3.
Against
the
Saints
hungry
bellies
here
,
they
need
not
be
too
much
troubled
,
for
they
that
have
been
unmerciful
to
them
,
shall
be
charged
with
it
at
the
last
day
.
Ver.
43.
I
was
a
stranger
,
and
ye
took
me
not
in
.
The
Second
Branch
of
the
XXXVI
.
Doct.
is
this
,
That
unmercifulness
to
the
Saints
when
Strangers
,
in
not
g●veing
lodging
,
and
entertainment
to
them
,
shall
be
charged
deeply
upon
the
Wicked
at
the
day
of
Judgement
.
Reas.
1.
From
the
nature
of
this
sin
,
of
non
Entertainment
.
2.
From
the
Saints
,
that
are
in
this
condition
.
3.
The
Uses
.
From
the
nature
of
this
sin
.
1.
It
is
want
of
Humanity
;
such
men
do
un-Man
themselves
,
forget
that
they
are
men
:
now
to
be
without
Humanity
,
so
far
to
degenerate
as
to
loss
the
nature
of
man
,
must
needs
be
deeply
charged
upon
men
at
that
day
.
2.
It
is
want
of
natural
affection
,
which
is
an
Heathenish
sin
,
Rom.
1.31
.
and
that
is
very
unbeseeming
Christianity
.
3.
It
is
a
manifest
breach
of
Rule
,
1
Pet.
4.9
.
Heb.
13.2
.
and
how
then
should
it
be
otherwise
,
but
that
it
should
be
charged
home
upon
those
that
are
guilty
of
it
?
4.
It
is
that
that
they
would
be
unwilling
should
be
done
to
them
:
and
to
do
that
to
others
,
that
men
would
be
loth
should
be
done
to
themselves
,
is
to
despise
the
Law
,
and
the
Prophets
,
and
the
Law
of
Christ
himself
,
Mat.
7.12
.
Jam.
2.8
.
5.
It
is
great
cruelty
,
and
argues
much
hard-heartedness
,
Judg.
19.18
,
19.
and
will
not
the
Lord
be
severe
to
such
,
and
reckon
sore
with
cruel
ones
?
6.
It
comes
cross
to
the
practise
of
holy
men
,
Abraham
,
Lot
,
that
good
old
man
,
Judg.
19.20
,
21.
Lydia
,
Act.
16.15
.
Job
chap.
31
,
32.
and
many
others
.
7.
It
is
worse
then
Barbarism
,
Act.
28.2
,
7
,
10.
8.
It
is
that
that
is
very
provoking
to
the
spirits
of
good
men
Luke
9.51
,
52
,
53
,
54.
and
though
they
were
too
hot
,
which
Christ
rebukes
them
for
,
yet
the
sin
was
great
,
and
very
provoking
,
although
the
sweet
disposition
of
Christ
would
not
then
punish
it
.
9.
It
is
a
confluence
of
many
sins
,
and
the
very
sink
that
they
come
from
,
and
run
into
,
Pride
,
Covetousness
,
Carelesness
,
Senslesness
of
others
conditions
,
Barrenness
,
Uncharitableness
,
Unbeleif
,
and
these
the
Lord
abhors
.
10.
It
is
the
highest
degree
of
ingratitude
to
Christ
for
his
bounty
in
outward
things
bestowed
upon
them
.
2.
From
the
Saints
in
this
condition
:
1.
They
are
very
precious
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
Heb.
11.38
.
and
not
to
entertain
such
must
needs
be
that
that
will
be
deeply
charged
upon
men
at
that
day
.
2.
They
are
in
great
danger
of
loss
of
health
,
and
life
,
in
such
a
condition
,
and
therefore
not
to
be
received
then
,
must
needs
provoke
the
Lord
to
lay
his
charge
heavy
upon
such
as
have
been
this
way
guitty
at
that
day
.
3.
They
are
such
as
Christ
has
received
to
be
of
his
houshold
,
Ephes.
2.19
.
and
made
of
the
houshold
of
Faith
,
Gal.
6.10
.
and
not
to
receive
such
to
these
mens
houses
,
must
needs
be
very
provoking
.
4.
They
are
such
as
Christ
will
receive
to
himselfe
into
mansions
of
gl●ry
,
John
14.2
,
3.
5.
They
are
such
as
bring
God
the
Father
,
and
Christ
Jesus
the
Son
,
and
the
holy
Spirit
with
them
,
1
John
1.3
.
and
not
to
entertain
such
,
is
to
shut
out
these
blessed
guests
;
and
who
can
be
innocent
that
doth
this
?
Christ
will
surely
charge
it
home
and
home
upon
them
at
that
day
.
6.
They
have
the
Holy
Angels
,
their
guardians
,
with
them
,
Psal.
34.7
.
Heb.
1.11
.
and
not
to
entertain
such
company
,
cannot
be
taken
well
at
that
day
.
7.
They
are
heirs
of
the
World
,
and
all
things
are
theirs
in
Christ
,
1
Cor.
3.21
,
22
,
23.
and
therefore
to
deny
them
a
little
entertainment
,
will
be
heavily
charged
at
that
day
.
8.
They
are
the
very
pillars
,
and
upholders
of
the
places
where
they
are
,
Joh
22.30
.
to
keep
off
Judgment
,
and
to
procure
mercy
,
Gen.
19.22
.
Psal
106.23
,
30.
Vse
1.
for
Information
.
1.
We
see
with
what
great
Indignation
the
Lord
takes
it
at
the
hands
of
such
men
,
when
they
are
so
hard-hearted
to
strangers
.
2.
We
see
how
nearly
it
concernes
us
to
look
to
it
,
that
we
be
not
of
such
a
Spirit
.
3.
We
see
how
unworthy
such
men
be
to
have
any
Saint
to
come
amongst
them
.
4.
We
see
how
unmeet
it
is
to
receive
such
hard-hearted
ones
into
favour
,
or
familiarity
with
us
.
5.
We
see
how
dreadful
the
day
of
Judgement
will
be
to
such
men
.
6.
We
see
how
distastful
it
should
be
to
us
,
to
see
any
such
discourtesie
used
to
the
Saints
,
when
strangers
,
for
it
is
so
distastful
to
Christ
,
that
he
will
one
day
charge
it
home
upon
them
.
7.
We
see
that
for
a
nights
lodging
,
and
a
little
entertainment
spared
upon
strangers
,
wicked
men
are
willing
to
abide
the
severity
of
the
great
Judges
condemnation
.
8.
We
see
that
cruel
men
,
are
cruel
to
themselves
;
they
may
kill
the
bodies
of
strangers
,
but
by
this
they
cast
away
themselves
for
ever
.
9.
We
see
how
deeply
sensible
the
Lord
is
of
the
unkindness
done
to
his
Members
.
10.
We
see
what
Judgement
waits
for
them
that
oppress
strangers
,
that
misuse
them
,
that
kill
them
pillage
them
,
&c.
if
they
that
entertain
them
not
,
shall
be
so
severely
judged
,
where
will
these
appear
?
11.
We
see
that
they
will
have
a
bad
lodging
themselves
,
that
do
not
lodge
strangers
;
they
must
lodge
with
Devils
.
12.
VVe
see
what
Coveteousness
brings
men
to
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
all
cruel
ones
to
strangers
,
in
denying
them
entertainment
:
see
Jam.
2.13
.
2.
To
all
those
that
grudge
to
do
any
Courtesie
for
them
,
are
hardly
drawn
to
it
.
3.
To
all
that
deal
worse
with
them
,
oppress
them
,
pluck
from
them
,
revile
them
,
do
what
evil
they
can
against
them
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
Strangers
,
to
take
patiently
what
they
meet
with
in
that
condition
,
for
the
Lord
Jesus
sees
it
,
and
will
one
day
require
it
.
2.
To
be
chearful
in
want
of
lodging
,
and
entertainment
,
for
it
was
not
only
his
own
case
,
Luk.
9
51
,
52
,
53.
but
he
will
remember
how
they
have
been
used
,
and
charge
it
sadly
upon
the
wicked
at
the
great
day
.
3.
To
think
of
the
entertainment
that
Christ
gives
them
here
in
his
house
,
at
his
Table
,
and
of
that
he
will
give
them
in
Glory
,
and
let
that
suffice
.
2.
To
us
all
:
1.
To
abhorr
this
Spirit
in
our selves
,
and
others
.
2.
To
be
thankful
if
the
Lord
give
us
open
hearts
,
and
open
doors
to
receive
such
.
3.
To
fear
,
and
tremble
at
the
least
grudging
in
our
spirits
to
receive
such
.
4.
To
stand
at
our
doors
to
observe
weary
,
and
way
faring
ones
,
and
desire
them
to
come
in
,
as
Abraham
did
.
5.
To
be
of
Lydia's
spirit
,
Acts
16.15
.
6.
To
make
account
that
it
is
not
only
the
Ministers
duty
,
to
be
given
to
Hospitality
,
Tit.
1.8
.
but
ours
,
1
Pet.
4.9
.
yea
the
poorest
are
not
exempted
,
1
Kings
17.10
,
11
,
12.
7.
To
pity
their
case
that
are
hard-hearted
,
they
are
the
worst
Enemies
to
themselves
.
Ver.
43.
Naked
,
and
ye
clothed
me
not
.
The
Third
Branch
of
the
XXXVI
.
Doctrine
is
this
,
That
unmercifulness
in
not
clothing
Christs
naked
Members
,
shall
be
deeply
charged
upon
the
Wicked
at
the
last
and
great
Day
.
Reasons
:
1.
From
the
Nature
of
this
sin
.
2.
From
the
Saints
who
are
in
this
Condition
.
3.
The
Uses
.
First
,
From
the
Nature
of
this
Sin
:
1.
It
is
that
that
exposeth
them
to
perishing
,
Job
.
31.19
.
and
thereby
such
are
guilty
of
Murther
,
and
therefore
it
is
no
wonder
if
Christ
will
so
deeply
charge
it
upon
wicked
men
at
the
last
day
.
2.
If
it
should
not
rise
so
high
as
Murther
,
yet
it
exposeth
them
to
suffer
much
by
reason
of
cold
,
which
sometimes
is
so
extream
that
it
cannot
be
born
,
Psal.
147.17
.
and
the
extremity
of
cold
causeth
many
sicknesses
,
some
of
which
are
as
painful
,
and
bitter
as
death
it self
:
see
Job
24.7
.
2
Cor.
11.27
.
3.
If
neither
of
these
should
come
,
yet
it
exposeth
the
Saints
to
uncomeliness
;
for
to
be
naked
,
and
destitute
of
clothing
,
is
very
uncomely
:
and
the
Lord
would
have
us
go
comely
,
&
looks
at
it
as
a
sin
in
those
that
cause
others
to
go
naked
,
Job
24.10
.
4.
It
is
that
that
godly
men
reprove
in
those
that
they
think
are
guilty
of
it
,
Job
22.6
.
It
's
true
,
Eliphaz
missed
the
mark
,
when
he
charged
Job
with
this
;
but
yet
it
holds
out
,
that
he
thought
he
was
guilty
,
and
chargeth
it
home
upon
him
.
Much
more
will
Christ
charge
it
deeply
upon
them
that
he
knows
to
be
guilty
,
at
that
day
.
5.
It
is
Inhumanity
;
and
God
would
have
us
,
as
in
other
cases
,
to
shew
our selves
men
,
Isa.
46.8
.
6.
It
is
contrary
to
the
Rule
of
the
Gospel
,
Luke
3.11
.
7.
It
comes
cross
to
the
practice
of
the
Saints
,
2
Chron.
28.15
.
Job
31.19
.
Acts
10.39
.
8.
It
breaks
the
Law
of
Love
,
Rom.
13.10
.
9.
It
spoils
the
most
Spiritual
of
all
our
Duties
,
Isa.
58.3
,
4
,
6
,
7.
10.
It
is
an
Abomination
to
the
Lord
,
Ezek.
18.13
.
and
therefore
no
wonder
if
he
charge
it
so
home
upon
the
wicked
at
that
day
.
2.
From
the
Saints
.
1.
They
are
the
Fathers
Blessed
ones
:
so
the
Text.
2.
They
are
Heirs
of
the
Kingdome
.
3.
They
are
such
as
Christ
admits
into
his
blessed
Fellowship
,
and
sayes
Come
unto
.
4.
They
are
his
Purchased
ones
,
Acts
20.28
.
5.
They
are
they
that
the
Lord
has
given
Himself
,
his
Christ
,
and
his
Spirit
unto
,
Gen.
15.1
.
John
3.16
.
2
Cor.
1.22
.
6.
They
are
his
Excellent
ones
,
Psal.
16.2
,
3.
yea
,
more
excellent
then
others
,
Prov.
12.26
.
7.
They
are
the
Delight
of
his
Eyes
and
Heart
,
Cam.
2.14
.
Psal.
149.4
.
8.
They
are
tenderly
cared
for
by
him
,
Zech.
2.8
.
Isa
40.12
.
9.
They
are
the
very
Glory
of
Christ
,
2
Cor.
8.23
.
10.
They
are
Rich
in
their
Poverty
,
Rov.
2.9
.
11.
They
are
clothed
with
the
best
Robe
and
Garments
,
Isa.
61.10
.
12.
They
shall
be
clothed
upon
with
Immortality
,
●
Cor.
5.4
.
Now
not
to
clothe
these
,
must
needs
be
charged
deeply
upon
wicked
men
at
that
day
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
;
1.
We
see
the
sad
case
of
those
,
that
having
that
by
them
that
would
help
to
Clothe
the
Naked
,
which
they
make
no
use
of
,
yet
do
nothing
that
way
.
Christ
will
reckon
with
them
for
it
at
that
day
.
2.
We
see
a
re●son
of
the
Judgement
of
God
upon
the
very
Garments
of
Cruel
men
,
Jam.
5.1.2
.
3.
We
see
how
unworthy
they
be
of
the
Name
of
Christians
,
that
will
not
Clothe
their
own
Families
.
If
wicked
men
shall
be
judged
that
Clothe
not
other
naked
Saints
,
what
shall
become
of
them
that
will
not
Clothe
their
own
?
1
Tim.
5.8
.
4.
We
see
what
wretched
men
they
be
,
that
are
so
farre
from
Clothing
Christs
naked
ones
,
that
if
they
will
have
any
Clothes
from
them
,
they
shall
pay
twice
,
if
not
thrice
the
worth
of
them
:
What
will
be
the
end
of
these
men
?
5.
We
see
that
sure
their
state
will
be
lamentable
,
that
pluck
away
the
Naked's
Clothes
from
them
,
Jo●
22.6
.
6.
We
see
that
the
Lord
Jesus
cannot
endure
to
see
his
Saints
go
naked
:
for
if
he
did
,
he
would
never
so
judge
the
wicked
for
not
Clothing
them
.
7.
We
see
what
wretched
filthy
ones
they
be
,
that
will
go
naked
in
a
shameless
way
,
when
they
have
Clothes
to
cover
them
with
,
as
the
Adamites
do
.
And
we
see
that
surely
Christ
Jesus
hates
their
deeds
;
for
they
are
the
deeds
of
the
N●cola
tans
,
Rev.
2.6
.
8.
VVe
see
that
if
they
shall
be
so
severely
judged
that
Clothe
not
the
naked
Saints
B●d●s
,
On
what
will
become
of
them
that
pluck
the
Rube
of
Christs
Righteousness
from
them
,
and
would
have
them
patched
with
their
own
Rags
?
as
Papists
,
that
teach
Justification
by
VVorks
.
9.
VVe
see
what
a
mercy
it
is
to
have
a
spirit
given
us
to
Clothe
Christs
naked
ones
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
Rich
men
,
that
have
enough
to
bestow
this
way
,
but
want
hearts
,
Jam.
5.1
,
2.
2.
To
those
that
drink
away
all
that
they
should
this
way
come
off
with
:
see
Prov.
23.21
.
3.
To
those
that
do
so
love
themselves
,
that
they
will
come
off
with
nothing
to
the
naked
Saints
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
take
heed
of
all
those
sins
that
foment
and
further
this
sin
:
as
(1)
Pride
in
Apparel
;
they
that
lay
so
much
upon
their
own
backs
,
will
not
have
to
give
to
Clothe
the
Naked
,
Ezek.
16.49
.
(2)
Costliness
,
and
superfluity
of
Diet
,
ibid.
(3)
Idleness
,
and
excess
in
it
,
ibid.
(4)
Insensibleness
of
the
Naked's
misery
;
A
stony
heart
.
(5)
A
Cruel
Spirit
.
(6)
A
Covetous
Spirit
,
Luke
12.15
.
1
Tim:
6.10
.
(7)
A
rough
and
harsh
Spirit
,
Prov.
18.23
.
(8)
Unbelief
,
and
inordinate
fear
of
want
:
A
man
possessed
with
these
,
will
never
Clothe
Christs
naked
ones
.
(9)
Talkativeness
,
Prov
14.23
.
10.
Love
of
Pleasure
,
Prov.
21.17
.
Such
spend
so
much
vainly
,
that
they
have
nothing
to
give
.
2.
To
fear
to
be
of
such
a
Spirit
.
3.
To
all
such
men
,
to
weep
and
howl
for
the
misery
that
is
coming
upon
them
,
Jam.
5.1
,
2.
4.
To
bless
the
Lord
,
if
he
has
given
any
of
us
a
better
Spirit
.
5
To
come
off
with
a
Spirit
of
Bounty
this
way
,
as
ever
we
would
escape
this
Judgement
6.
To
abhorre
this
Unmercifulness
in
our selves
and
others
,
Rom.
12.9
.
7.
To
judge
our selves
for
former
unmercifulness
,
1
Cor.
11.31
.
Ver.
43.
Sick
,
and
in
Prison
,
and
ye
visited
me
not
.
The
Fourth
Branch
of
the
XXXVI
.
Doctrine
,
is
this
,
That
unmercifulness
to
Christs
sick
Members
in
not
visiting
them
,
shall
be
deeply
charged
upon
the
wicked
at
the
last
and
great
Day
.
Reasons
.
1
From
the
Nature
of
the
Sin
.
2.
From
the
Saints
in
that
condition
.
From
the
Nature
of
this
sin
.
1.
It
argues
that
such
men
have
forsaken
the
fear
of
the
Almighty
,
Job
6.14
.
and
therefore
it
is
no
wonder
that
such
shal
be
charged
with
it
at
that
day
.
2.
It
argues
that
such
men
are
not
sensible
of
the
amicted
estate
of
such
sick
ones
,
and
that
's
a
manifest
bre●ch
of
Rule
,
ibid.
3.
It
argues
that
such
men
restrain
Prayer
before
God
,
when
they
refuse
to
visit
sick
ones
:
for
sick
ones
have
need
of
Prayers
to
be
made
for
them
,
Jam.
5.
4.
It
argues
that
such
men
do
not
consider
their
own
latter
end
;
for
their
very
going
to
such
an
house
of
Mourning
,
would
put
them
upon
it
to
think
of
their
own
death
,
Eccles
7.2
.
5.
It
argues
that
they
have
no
love
to
the
Brethren
,
for
love
would
come
off
with
a
visit
chearfully
,
and
willingly
,
1
John
3.18
.
6.
It
argues
that
they
care
not
what
becomes
of
others
,
so
it
go
well
with
them
:
And
that
they
are
exceeding
lovers
of
themselves
,
2
Tim.
3.2
.
7.
It
argues
a
flighting
of
the
hand
of
God
upon
others
;
and
a
forgetting
that
Nunc
tua
res
agitur
,
paries
cum
proximus
ardet
.
8.
It
argues
want
of
love
to
God
,
1
John
4.20
.
9.
It
argues
a
covetous
heart
;
for
therefore
they
refrain
visiting
,
because
they
would
give
nothing
to
them
,
and
see
Nehem.
13.1
,
2.
10.
It
argues
that
they
dream
of
the
Continuance
of
their
own
healths
,
and
that
they
shall
not
be
sick
.
2.
From
the
Saints
in
that
condittion
.
1.
They
cannot
help
themselves
;
and
to
deny
a
visit
to
such
,
must
needs
be
great
Cruelty
.
2.
They
need
visiting
for
the
comfort
both
of
outward
and
inward
man
;
and
we
are
bound
to
attend
both
,
1
Thess.
5
14.
3.
They
do
even
beg
for
pity
,
Job
19.21
.
and
to
be
denied
pity
when
they
desire
it
of
us
,
is
sad
,
and
will
be
reckoned
for
.
4.
They
are
such
as
the
ha●d
of
God
has
touched
,
Job
19.21
.
and
therefore
we
should
be
touched
with
the
sense
of
their
condition
.
5.
They
are
lonesome
and
disconsolate
,
and
cannot
well
want
company
.
6.
They
are
such
as
Satan
is
apt
to
take
advantage
against
;
for
when
the
Saints
are
most
alone
,
and
weakest
,
then
he
bestirs
himself
most
,
Gen.
3.1
,
2.
7.
They
are
such
as
God
sometimes
withdraws
himself
from
,
as
he
did
from
Hezekiah
,
Isa.
38.13
.
8.
They
mourn
in
that
condition
,
Isa.
38.14
.
and
to
be
denied
a
visit
at
such
a
time
,
as
it
is
grievous
to
them
,
so
the
Lord
cannot
but
reckon
for
it
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
that
the
Lord
has
respect
to
his
lick
Saints
,
and
dearly
tenders
them
himself
,
seeing
he
will
charge
it
so
home
upon
wicked
men
at
the
last
day
,
that
they
have
not
visited
them
in
that
condition
.
2.
We
see
that
if
they
that
visit
not
Christs
sick
Members
shall
be
so
severely
judged
,
Oh
what
will
be
the
condition
of
those
that
are
gl●d
at
such
a
Calamity
,
and
hope
they
shall
never
come
out
of
it
!
Psal
41.8
.
&
35.15
.
3.
We
see
what
need
such
men
have
to
repent
of
such
unmercifulness
,
and
to
charge
this
sin
upon
themselves
,
by
confessing
and
bewailing
it
,
that
they
may
not
be
c●arged
with
it
at
that
day
.
4.
We
see
that
Sickneses
are
no
arguments
of
Gods
rejecting
of
his
Saints
,
for
he
is
tender
of
them
in
that
condition
,
and
cannot
endure
that
any
should
be
handhearted
toward
them
.
5.
We
see
a
reason
why
God
orders
it
in
his
Providence
,
that
such
shall
not
be
visited
themselves
when
sick
:
for
he
distastes
them
so
,
that
he
will
charge
it
upon
them
at
that
day
.
And
this
is
a
token
of
his
displeasure
against
them
.
6.
We
see
that
surely
such
as
are
sick
of
love
for
Christ
,
Cant.
5.8
.
shall
be
very
much
tendred
by
them
,
and
he
will
not
endure
that
any
should
be
cruel
to
them
.
7.
We
see
how
careful
we
should
be
to
enquire
who
are
sick
amongst
us
,
and
go
and
visit
them
,
as
ever
we
desire
to
escape
this
severe
charge
of
the
Lord
Jesus
at
the
last
and
great
day
.
8.
We
see
that
all
such
as
have
been
guilty
of
this
sin
,
must
needs
be
troubled
in
their
Consciences
for
it
,
when
they
think
seriously
of
it
;
for
it
will
be
charged
home
upon
them
at
the
last
and
great
day
.
9.
We
see
what
need
we
had
to
look
after
those
that
are
sick
of
sin
,
and
to
tender
convinced
sinners
,
as
Christ
does
,
Mat.
9.12
,
13.
10.
We
see
that
if
the
non
visitation
of
sick
ones
will
be
so
deeply
charged
upon
men
at
that
day
,
then
surely
cruelty
to
sick
ones
in
other
kinds
much
more
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
all
careless
ones
,
that
mind
themselves
only
,
&
so
themselves
be
in
health
,
care
not
how
it
goes
with
others
are
of
Gallio
●s
spirit
,
Acts
18.17
.
2.
To
those
that
rejoyce
at
others
Calamities
,
Prov
24.17
.
3.
To
those
that
Kill
and
Murther
them
without
pity
,
as
of
late
in
Piemont
:
If
they
that
visit
not
sick
Saints
shall
be
judged
,
where
shall
such
appear
?
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
;
1.
To
tremble
at
any
neglect
herein
,
it
will
cost
men
dear
at
that
day
.
2.
To
repent
of
any
such
unmercifulnes
in
former
times
.
3.
To
charge
this
neglect
upon
those
that
are
guilty
of
it
.
4.
To
hope
the
best
of
those
that
make
Conscience
of
visiting
sick
ones
,
though
they
have
their
infirmities
other
wayes
.
5.
To
bless
the
Lord
,
that
he
has
made
us
in
any
measure
tender
this
way
,
and
thereby
given
us
hope
that
no
such
evil
shall
be
charged
upon
us
.
6.
To
be
thankful
that
others
have
been
tender
over
us
in
our
sickness
,
and
thereby
have
declared
their
love
not
only
to
us
but
to
Christ
himselfe
.
7.
To
stirre
up
our
s●lves
to
the
practice
of
the
duty
of
visiting
the
sick
.
And
that
we
may
be
helped
therein
,
(1)
Labour
to
get
a
soft
heart
,
Ezek
36.26
.
(2)
Remember
that
we
may
be
sick
our selves
.
(3)
Think
much
of
the
day
of
Judgement
.
(4)
Remember
that
Christ
counts
himselfe
sick
in
his
Members
.
(5)
Get
a
bountiful
Spirit
.
(6)
Love
the
Saints
.
(7)
Fear
the
Almighty
.
Job
6.14
.
(8)
Remember
the
good
that
may
be
done
by
the
Prayer
of
Faith
for
the
sick
,
Jam.
5.15
.
Ver.
43.
Sick
,
and
in
Prison
,
and
ye
visited
me
not
.
We
are
now
come
to
the
last
Branch
or
the
XXXVI
.
Doctrine
,
and
that
is
this
,
That
unmercifulness
to
Christs
imprisoned
ones
,
shall
be
deeply
charged
upon
the
Wicked
at
the
last
and
great
Day
.
Reasons
.
1.
From
the
nature
of
this
sin
.
2.
From
the
Saints
in
this
condition
.
First
,
From
the
Nature
of
this
sin
of
not
visiting
Christs
Prisoners
:
1.
It
is
an
high
contempt
of
Christ
himselfe
,
for
he
sayes
he
is
in
Prison
when
they
are
;
and
will
not
such
a
sin
be
charged
home
at
that
day
?
2.
It
is
great
hard-heartedness
and
cruelty
;
For
no
men
in
the
world
need
more
pit●y
then
sometimes
Prisoners
do
;
they
endure
great
trials
,
Heb.
11.36
.
Rev.
2.10
.
and
this
is
a
great
plague
,
Exod.
9
14.
to
be
hard-hearted
.
3.
It
is
inhumanity
;
and
such
a
sin
whereby
men
put
off
humanity
,
must
needs
be
charged
deeply
upon
them
at
that
day
.
4.
It
is
worse
then
Barbarism
;
for
even
Barbarians
have
been
kind
to
some
of
the
Lords
Prisoners
,
as
to
Paul
,
when
he
was
a
Prisoner
,
Acts.
●8
.
2
,
10.
5.
It
is
worse
then
Heathenism
;
for
some
Heathens
have
been
kinde
to
the
Lords
Prisoners
;
as
we
see
in
Iosephs
Ke●per
,
Gen.
39.21
.
so
Acts
28.2
,
16
,
31.
6
It
is
that
by
which
men
resemble
the
very
Devil
;
for
he
casts
the
Saints
into
Prison
,
Rev.
2
.
1●
.
and
would
have
them
there
to
have
no
mercy
.
7.
It
is
altogether
inconsistent
with
the
love
of
God
,
1
Joh.
3.17
.
8.
It
is
a
Trangression
of
that
Commandment
that
we
have
from
God
,
that
He
who
loveth
God
,
love
his
Brother
also
,
1
Ioh.
4.21
.
9.
It
is
that
that
is
detestable
to
God
,
Angels
,
and
all
good
men
:
for
all
these
visit
these
Prisoners
,
Gen.
39.21
.
Act.
12.6
,
7
,
8.
10.
It
is
that
that
a
man
will
loath
himself
for
,
it
ever
he
repent
,
Acts
16.33
.
2.
From
the
Saints
in
that
condition
:
1.
They
are
in
a
lonesome
condition
,
and
therefore
stand
in
need
of
visiting
.
2.
They
are
under
manifold
temptations
;
and
others
visits
would
help
them
in
such
a
condition
.
3.
They
are
sorrowful
;
we
read
of
the
sighs
of
Prisoners
,
Psal.
79.11
.
and
others
visits
would
help
to
alleviate
those
lighs
.
4.
They
are
dying
men
,
Psal.
79.11
.
and
not
to
visit
dying
men
must
needs
be
charged
upon
those
that
are
guilty
of
it
.
5.
They
are
meanly
provided
for
in
the
Prison
,
1
Kin.
22.26
,
27.
and
not
to
visit
them
,
to
minister
something
more
comfortable
for
them
for
their
Diet
,
is
sad
,
and
will
be
reckoned
for
.
6.
They
have
mean
Lodging
;
many
times
a
little
straw
,
or
it
may
be
a
Pair
of
Stocks
,
Acts
16.24
.
7.
They
are
sometimes
pined
,
and
have
no
meat
at
all
,
Jer
38.9
.
8.
They
are
starved
with
cold
;
as
Mr.
Latimer
9.
They
are
tortured
sometimes
,
Heb.
11.35
.
10.
They
continue
long
in
this
condition
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
that
the
Lords
Prisoners
are
very
dear
to
him
,
in
that
he
will
charge
unmercifull
ones
so
deeply
at
that
day
,
for
not
visiting
them
in
this
their
afflicted
condition
.
2.
We
see
that
he
will
surely
charge
it
home
upon
them
,
that
have
without
cause
put
them
into
Prison
,
and
have
dealt
cruelly
with
them
there
,
by
Pining
,
Starving
,
Torturing
of
them
.
3.
We
see
that
surely
the
death
of
such
Prisoners
is
very
precious
in
his
sight
.
If
the
death
of
every
Saint
be
precious
,
Psal.
116.15
.
then
much
more
precious
is
the
death
of
these
Saints
,
that
are
Sufferers
for
him
,
2
Tim.
4.6
,
16.
He
will
charge
the
wicked's
not
visiting
them
,
upon
them
;
and
therefore
when
they
shed
their
Blood
,
it
shall
be
costly
to
them
:
He
will
have
a
price
for
that
Blood
.
4.
We
see
that
the
Saints
way
be
content
to
be
put
in
Prison
,
and
to
suffer
the
Cruelty
that
sometimes
they
there
meet
with
;
for
Christ
takes
notice
of
it
,
and
will
deeply
charge
it
upon
unmerciful
ones
.
5.
We
see
that
the
closest
Prisons
cannot
exclude
Christ
,
nor
shut
out
his
love
from
his
Prisoners
,
Rom.
8.38
39.
6.
We
see
that
if
there
be
so
much
iniquity
in
a
non
visit
of
Christs
Prisoners
,
that
it
shall
be
so
charged
;
Oh
what
is
there
in
the
Slaughter
of
so
many
as
have
been
slain
for
Jesus
sake
in
all
Ages
!
7.
We
see
that
the
worst
state
of
the
People
of
the
Lord
,
even
a
Prison-condition
,
is
better
then
the
best
of
hard
hearted
wicked
,
men
,
for
these
last
must
be
accountable
for
their
Neglects
of
poor
Prisoners
.
8.
We
see
that
omissions
of
small
kindnesses
to
men
in
misery
,
though
we
think
not
of
them
as
any
great
matter
,
yet
will
be
made
so
nothing
of
at
that
day
.
9.
We
see
how
dear
such
must
pay
for
it
,
that
have
been
and
are
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
Rev.
18.24
.
10.
We
see
that
Prisoners
for
Jesus
sake
,
though
not
visited
by
some
men
,
yet
have
many
a
sweet
visit
from
him
,
for
he
will
make
up
their
defect
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
those
that
visit
not
.
2.
To
those
that
vint
them
to
punish
them
.
3.
To
those
that
kill
them
in
Prison
.
4.
To
those
that
make
their
life
worse
then
death
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
Prisoners
for
Christs
sake
.
2.
To
others
.
To
Prisoners
:
1.
To
bear
patiently
their
Imprisonment
,
with
all
the
miseries
attending
that
condition
:
their
enemies
shall
pay
dear
for
them
.
2.
To
be
content
with
that
lonesome
condition
,
and
to
be
without
mens
visits
.
8.
To
desire
more
of
the
Lords
visits
.
4.
To
be
thankful
when
the
Lord
visits
them
.
2.
To
others
.
1.
To
visit
the
Lords
Prisoners
,
for
it
will
be
s●d
with
them
that
do
it
not
.
2
To
abhorre
their
Cruelty
,
that
use
them
cruelly
and
barbarou●ly
there
.
3.
To
pity
their
Tormentors
,
they
must
pay
for
it
.
4.
To
rejoyce
if
we
should
be
called
to
it
,
Acts
16.25
.
Vse
4.
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
such
Sufferings
,
Acts
5.41
.
2.
Against
the
fears
of
such
Sufferings
,
Rev
2.10
.
3.
Against
all
the
Blood
that
Rome
has
shed
.
4.
Against
the
noisome
Stink
of
the
Prison
,
it
is
not
H●ll
;
they
shall
be
saved
from
that
Prison
,
and
the
Torments
of
it
.
Ver.
44.
Then
shall
they
also
answer
him
,
saying
,
Lord
,
when
saw
we
thee
an
hungred
,
or
ath●rst
,
or
a
stranger
,
or
naked
,
or
sick
,
or
in
Prison
,
and
did
not
minister
unto
thee
?
Doct.
XXXVII
.
is
this
,
That
wicked
men
would
fain
excuse
their
Vnmercifulness
to
the
Saints
,
but
their
encusing
of
themselves
shall
be
of
no
avail
for
them
.
Reasons
.
1.
VVhy
they
would
excuse
their
unmercifulness
at
that
day
.
2.
VVhy
their
excusing
themselves
shall
be
of
no
avail
for
them
.
For
the
first
:
They
would
Excuse
themselves
1.
From
the
Pride
of
their
hearts
,
whereby
they
think
better
of
their
estate
then
it
is
:
for
Pride
will
frame
excuses
;
as
it
was
with
Saul
,
he
had
a
good
conceit
of
his
doings
,
and
therefore
made
one
excuse
after
another
,
to
justifie
himself
before
the
Lord
and
Samuel
,
in
the
matter
of
destroying
the
Amalekites
,
1
Sam.
15.13
,
14
,
15
,
20
,
21.
So
it
will
be
with
these
at
the
last
day
.
2.
From
the
Boldness
and
Audaciousness
of
their
Spirits
.
A
bold
audacious
fellow
,
though
he
be
guilty
of
some
foul
fact
,
yet
will
frame
many
excuses
,
to
do
what
he
can
to
clear
himself
before
men●
so
these
,
from
a
bold
spirit
,
will
frame
excuses
before
the
great
Judge
.
3.
From
that
wisdome
that
is
in
them
to
do
evil
,
Jer.
4.22
.
they
have
a
natural
subtilty
in
them
,
to
have
something
to
say
in
way
of
excuse
for
themselves
,
and
this
subtilty
they
will
use
at
that
day
.
4.
From
the
shifting
spirit
that
is
and
will
then
appear
in
such
;
they
would
fain
flee
out
of
his
hand
,
and
shift
off
the
blowes
that
are
coming
upon
them
,
Job
27.22
.
5.
From
that
want
of
understanding
that
is
in
them
,
of
the
nature
of
their
sin
of
unmercifulness
to
the
Saints
:
they
know
not
that
it
reacheth
so
farre
as
to
Christ
himselfe
.
So
the
Text.
6.
From
the
self-flattery
that
is
in
them
,
Psal.
36.2
.
7.
From
the
hardening
of
themselves
against
that
shame
that
their
f●ces
will
be
filled
with
,
Dan.
12.2
.
8.
From
the
dreadfulness
of
the
Judgement
that
is
passed
upon
them
,
they
would
fain
say
something
to
excuse
themselves
.
9.
From
the
stifling
of
their
Consciences
;
for
then
Conscience
will
accuse
.
10.
From
their
Hypocrisie
,
which
makes
them
feign
excuses
.
Q.
2.
Why
shall
their
excusing
of
themselves
be
of
no
avail
to
them
at
that
day
?
Answ.
1.
From
the
Judge
.
2.
From
the
Wicked
.
From
the
Judge
.
1.
He
is
Wise
,
and
knows
how
to
takes
off
their
filly
Excuses
,
Prov.
8.1
.
Jude
ver.
25.
2.
He
is
Just
,
2
Tim
4.8
.
and
therefore
will
not
be
put
off
with
trivial
Excuses
.
3.
He
is
True
in
his
Threatnings
,
as
well
as
in
his
Promises
,
Rev.
3.7
.
and
will
fulfil
them
;
and
therefore
their
vain
Excuses
shall
not
profit
them
.
4.
He
is
a
Great
King
:
so
the
Text
;
and
Excuses
that
Malefactors
make
,
will
not
take
with
Kings
.
5.
He
is
no
Respecter
of
persons
,
Acts
10.34
.
1
Pet.
1.17
.
I
●ev.
22.12
.
and
therefore
cannot
take
their
Excuses
to
justi●fie
the
wicked
.
6.
He
knows
all
things
,
John
21.17
.
is
a●●
All-seeing
Judge
,
and
therefore
se●s
through
all
their
v●●in
Excuses
,
and
knows
that
there
's
nothing
in
them
.
2.
From
the
Wicked
.
1.
They
are
Workers
of
iniquity
,
Mat.
7.23
.
Luke
13.26
,
27.
2.
They
have
●een
slothful
Servants
,
Mat.
25
.
24-27
.
3.
They
are
unprofitable
Servants
,
Matth.
25.30
.
and
no
Excuse
will
serve
their
turn
.
4.
They
bring
such
Excuses
as
are
against
themselves
,
Luke
19.22
.
5.
They
are
Hypocri●es
;
and
if
God
will
not
hear
the
cry
of
such
in
their
times
of
trouble
here
,
Job
27
9.
then
sure
he
will
not
hear
them
speak
for
themselves
at
that
day
.
6.
They
speak
too
late
;
for
the
Sentence
being
given
,
cannot
be
called
in
again
:
and
therefore
no
Excuse
shall
serve
their
turn
.
7.
Their
Excuses
are
a
kinde
of
challenging
the
Judge
for
untruth
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
the
greatness
of
the
folly
of
wicked
men
,
that
think
that
their
poor
Excuses
will
stand
them
in
any
stead
at
the
great
day
,
after
the
Sentence
is
passed
:
What
folly
like
this
?
2.
We
see
that
wicked
men
will
take
hold
of
,
and
catch
at
any
thing
,
though
never
so
feeble
,
to
shift
off
and
avoid
punishment
.
A
man
ready
to
drown
,
will
catch
hold
of
sticks
and
straws
,
that
can
no
way
help
them
:
So
here
.
3.
We
see
how
loth
wicked
men
are
to
come
to
punishment
,
they
would
fain
escape
it
and
fly
from
it
.
4.
We
see
that
there
's
no
dallying
with
Christ
at
that
day
:
Men
may
sometimes
be
put
off
with
Excuses
,
but
the
great
Judge
will
not
.
5.
We
see
that
wicked
men's
Confidence
will
deceive
them
,
Job
18.14
.
it
will
be
a
broken
Reed
to
them
in
that
day
.
6.
We
see
how
necessary
it
is
to
get
the
Judge
to
be
our
friend
now
in
the
day
of
Grace
,
for
no
Excuse
will
serve
the
turn
at
that
day
.
7.
We
see
how
vain
it
is
to
make
Excuses
for
sin
here
,
for
the
day
is
coming
when
no
Excuse
will
stand
in
stead
before
the
great
Judge
.
8.
We
see
the
Impudence
of
wicked
men
,
that
dare
charge
the
Judge
himself
with
untruth
at
that
day
.
9.
We
see
what
mischief
there
is
in
sin
,
when
no
Excuse
will
exempt
men
from
punishment
.
10.
We
see
how
dreadful
it
will
be
to
see
the
face
of
the
Judge
at
that
day
,
who
will
not
be
put
off
with
vain
Excuses
11.
We
see
how
good
it
is
here
to
make
Supplication
to
our
Judge
.
12.
We
see
how
inexorable
the
Judge
will
be
at
that
day
;
it
will
be
too
late
then
to
speak
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
all
Reprobates
:
VVoe
to
them
,
none
of
their
Excuses
will
then
be
taken
.
2.
To
all
Unmerciful
ones
to
Christs
Members
;
their
Pleas
for
it
will
no
way
help
them
.
3.
To
those
that
devise
Excuses
now
;
they
may
pass
with
men
to
save
them
from
temporal
evils
,
but
not
with
Christ
at
that
day
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
abhorre
that
which
is
evil
,
Rom:
12.
●
.
2.
To
take
heed
of
Unmercifulness
,
for
no
Pleas
will
pass
for
that
,
Iam:
2.13
.
3.
To
Repent
of
former
unmerciful
dealings
in
our
unregenerate
estate
,
for
the
Judge
will
take
no
Excuses
for
want
of
Mercy
:
so
did
Zacheus
,
Luke
19
8.
4.
To
beware
of
making
Excuses
here
for
Unmercifulness
,
for
they
will
not
pass
for
currant
at
the
great
day
.
5.
To
Judges
in
Courts
,
to
imitate
the
great
Judge
,
and
to
hear
no
●●eas
for
merciless
ones
.
6.
To
us
all
,
to
love
Mercy
,
Micah
6.8
.
for
such
may
look
the
Judge
in
the
face
with
comfort
,
Iam.
2.13
.
7.
To
make
sure
work
for
our
Souls
,
for
the
Judge
will
not
be
put
off
with
vain
pretexts
8.
To
Pray
alwayes
,
that
we
may
escape
the
Judgement
that
will
surely
pass
upon
the
wicked
.
Ver.
44.
Lord
,
when
saw
we
thee
an
hungred
,
or
athirst
,
&c.
Doct.
XXXVIII
.
is
this
,
That
wicked
men
do
not
know
how
farre
their
Vnmercifulness
to
the
Saints
reacheth
:
it
reacheth
to
Christ
himself
,
but
they
know
it
not
.
There
is
a
greater
guilt
upon
them
then
they
are
aware
of
.
Reasons
.
1.
From
themselves
.
2.
From
the
Lord
himself
.
3.
From
Satan
.
From
themselves
.
1.
From
that
natural
Stupidity
and
Blockishness
that
is
in
them
,
1
Cor.
2.14
.
Hence
they
are
so
often
called
Fools
in
Scripture
,
and
without
understanding
.
2.
From
their
Madness
,
Luke
15.17
.
and
men
that
are
out
of
their
wits
know
not
what
they
do
.
3.
From
the
Pleasure
they
have
in
this
sin
;
for
that
like
a
Bribe
blinds
their
eyes
,
that
they
cannot
see
into
the
mischief
of
it
,
and
how
farre
it
reacheth
.
4.
From
,
their
want
of
considering
how
near
the
Saints
are
to
Christ
:
for
did
they
consider
that
,
they
could
not
but
know
that
their
unmercifulness
to
them
would
reach
to
Christ
himself
.
5.
From
the
willing
ignorance
that
is
in
them
,
2
Pet.
3.5
.
6.
From
the
false
Reasonings
that
they
use
to
colour
and
cover
their
sin
with
;
as
,
that
they
are
Idle
,
and
to
give
to
them
,
would
maintain
them
in
their
Idleness
,
and
they
may
want
themselves
,
and
have
others
lye
upon
them
.
2.
From
the
Lord
Himself
.
1.
He
in
Judgement
shuts
their
eyes
,
John
12.39
,
40.
Isa.
44.18
.
2.
He
is
not
bound
to
give
them
more
understanding
;
he
is
free
to
impart
it
where
he
will
,
and
to
deny
it
to
whom
he
will
.
3.
He
has
reserved
them
for
wrath
,
2
Pet:
2.9
.
Iob
21.30
.
and
in
this
way
he
lets
them
go
to
this
sad
journeys
end
.
4.
He
has
ordained
them
to
destruction
:
so
the
Text
;
and
so
leaves
them
to
go
hoodwink'd
to
their
Ruine
.
5.
He
came
into
the
world
for
Judgement
,
that
some
that
see
might
be
made
blind
,
Iohn
9.39
.
6.
He
reserves
something
to
tell
them
at
that
day
to
their
cost
,
if
they
would
not
understand
it
here
.
3.
From
Satan
:
1.
He
blinds
them
,
2
Cor.
4.3
,
4.
2.
He
keeps
them
in
the
dark
,
knowing
that
that
is
the
surest
way
to
deceive
them
:
he
is
the
grand
deceiver
,
Rev.
12.9
.
and
this
way
deceiveth
them
.
3.
He
hides
the
danger
and
the
book
,
and
shews
only
the
Bait.
4.
He
is
a
Murtherer
,
and
cruel
Spirit
,
Iohn
8.44
.
and
therefore
useth
all
wayes
to
draw
men
to
cruelty
and
unmercifulness
;
and
that
he
may
effect
this
,
hides
the
danger
of
this
sin
from
them
,
and
keeps
them
from
knowing
how
farre
it
reacheth
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
the
misery
of
unmerciful
men
,
they
know
not
the
greatness
of
the
guilt
that
is
upon
them
;
their
sin
reacheth
further
then
they
are
aware
of
,
they
think
it
is
onely
against
men
,
but
Christ
will
tell
them
another
thing
at
the
great
day
.
2.
We
see
what
a
dangerous
thing
it
is
to
be
ignorant
of
the
nature
and
extent
of
sin
,
for
it
will
be
discovered
in
the
full
latitude
of
it
at
that
day
.
3.
We
see
that
ignorance
will
be
no
sufficient
Plea
or
Excuse
for
wicked
men
at
the
great
day
,
but
will
leave
them
altogether
inexcusable
before
the
great
Judge
.
4.
We
see
that
unmercifulness
shall
never
hide
it self
under
any
shadow
;
but
that
that
unmerciful
men
think
to
be
a
shelter
to
them
,
shall
wet
them
to
the
skin
at
that
day
:
for
they
know
not
the
extent
of
it
,
yet
they
shall
know
how
far
that
sin
went
,
at
that
day
.
5.
We
see
that
those
sins
that
men
count
little
,
are
great
sins
in
the
Lords
account
.
6.
We
see
how
hateful
the
sin
of
unmercifulness
should
be
to
us
,
that
wicked
men
make
so
little
reckoning
of
;
for
there
's
more
in
it
then
they
are
aware
of
.
7.
We
see
how
miserable
their
state
will
be
that
know
that
unmercifulness
reacheth
Christ
himself
,
and
yet
go
on
in
that
way
.
8.
We
see
the
great
patience
of
Christ
towards
unmerciful
men
,
that
though
their
sin
reach
him
,
yet
does
forbear
them
in
this
world
.
9.
We
see
that
mens
condition
being
evil
,
if
they
know
it
not
,
is
so
much
the
worse
to
them
.
10.
We
see
what
a
judgement
of
God
it
is
to
be
blinde
,
and
not
to
see
the
extent
of
the
danger
of
this
sin
.
11.
We
see
that
the
greatness
of
some
mens
sins
is
not
discovered
to
them
till
the
day
of
Judgement
.
12.
We
see
that
they
that
will
not
know
their
sins
here
,
shall
know
them
to
their
cost
at
that
day
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
ignorant
Sots
,
that
think
they
are
not
so
bad
as
they
are
,
2
Thess.
1.8
.
2.
To
Unmerciful
ones
,
though
they
know
not
the
extent
of
their
guilt
,
yet
their
state
is
dreadful
.
Vse
8.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
labour
to
know
the
worst
that
is
in
sin
here
,
for
else
the
worst
shall
be
told
us
in
the
lest
and
great
day
.
2.
To
hearken
to
that
counsel
in
Dan.
4.27
.
to
break
on
our
sins
by
Righteousness
,
and
our
iniquities
by
shewing
Mercy
to
the
poor
.
3.
To
take
them
for
our
best
friends
that
rip
up
our-sins
most
,
and
shew
us
the
greatness
of
our
guilt
,
and
the
extent
and
latitude
of
our
sins
,
for
they
will
be
told
us
that
day
.
4.
To
abhorre
unmercifulness
,
for
it
will
be
set
out
in
its
colours
at
that
day
.
5.
To
tremble
to
be
ignorant
of
what
we
ought
to
know
in
knowing
times
.
6
To
get
a
considering
heart
,
that
we
may
repent
of
our
former
unmercifulness
,
Ezek.
18.28
.
Psal.
119.59
.
7.
To
pity
hard-hearted
unmercifull
men
,
that
know
not
the
full
latitude
of
this
sin
of
theirs
,
Luke
23.34
.
Acts
7.60
.
8.
To
bless
the
Lord
,
if
he
has
let
any
of
us
see
the
foulness
of
this
sin
,
and
brought
us
out
of
it
,
1
Tim.
1.13
.
9.
To
glorifie
God
in
behalf
of
others
,
Gal.
1.23
,
24.
10.
To
love
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
has
discovered
the
evil
of
this
sin
to
us
here
.
Ver.
45.
Then
shall
he
answer
them
,
saying
,
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
In
as
much
as
ye
did
it
not
to
one
of
the
least
of
these
,
ye
did
it
not
to
me
Doct.
XXXIX
.
is
this
,
That
the
Lord
Jesus
at
the
last
Day
,
will
fully
stop
the
mouthes
of
Wicked
men
,
and
have
the
last
word
,
after
which
they
shall
speak
no
more
.
This
is
plain
here
in
the
Text.
Reasons
.
1.
From
Himself
.
2.
From
the
Wicked
.
3.
From
the
Sentence
passed
.
From
Himself
.
1.
From
his
Wisdome
and
Knowledge
,
Col.
2.3
.
Jude
25.
they
are
not
able
to
grapple
with
him
;
he
will
easily
Non-plus
and
silence
them
,
that
they
shall
not
have
a
word
to
speak
after
him
.
2.
From
his
Majesty
and
Glory
;
his
words
will
daunt
them
and
confound
the
m●
Look
as
the
words
of
Kings
have
power
going
a
long
with
them
,
Eccles.
8.4
.
so
his
words
much
more
.
3.
From
the
Rightness
and
Integrity
of
his
words
,
Prov.
8.6
,
7
,
8.
and
right
words
are
of
great
force
:
How
forcible
are
●right
words
when
men
speak
them
?
Iob
6.25
.
much
more
his
right
words
,
which
he
will
speak
at
that
day
.
4.
From
his
Throne
of
Judgement
that
he
sits
upon
,
Prov.
20.8
.
A
King
sitting
on
the
Throne
of
Iudgement
,
scattereth
away
all
evil
with
his
eyes
:
so
doth
this
King
much
more
.
5.
From
that
in
Prov.
16
10.
A
Divine
Sentence
(
saith
Solomon
)
is
in
the
lips
of
the
King
;
his
mouth
transgresseth
not
in
judgement
:
And
if
so
,
then
surely
this
Kings
mouth
transgresseth
not
in
Judgement
:
and
such
a
mouth
speaking
to
them
,
must
needs
stop
all
their
mouthes
.
6.
From
the
End
of
his
Coming
to
Judgement
,
which
is
a
thorow
Conviction
of
all
ungodly
men
,
Iude
ver.
14
,
15.
7.
From
his
power
in
his
Ordinances
,
Matth.
22.11
,
12.
2.
From
the
Wicked
.
1.
From
the
feebleness
of
their
pleas
:
weak
Arguments
and
pleas
are
easily
overturned
;
and
such
will
be
theirs
at
that
day
.
So
the
Text.
2.
From
their
Consciences
,
which
will
be
their
Accusers
,
and
Witnesses
against
them
,
and
Condemn
them
,
for
if
their
Consciences
do
all
this
sometimes
here
,
much
more
at
that
day
,
1
Iohn
3.20
Rom.
2.15
,
16.
3.
From
the
guilt
that
is
upon
them
:
for
guilt
will
stop
any
mans
mouth
.
A
guilty
Malefactor
has
nothing
to
say
for
himself
:
so
here
,
Rom.
3
19.
4.
From
the
Terrour
and
fear
that
then
will
be
upon
them
,
2
Cor.
5.10
,
11.
now
fear
will
stop
any
mans
mouth
.
5.
From
the
shame
that
will
then
be
upon
them
,
Dan.
12.2
.
and
that
will
stop
their
mouthes
.
6.
From
the
contempt
that
will
be
then
upon
them
,
ibid.
and
when
a
mans
person
is
contemned
here
,
he
will
have
little
list
to
speak
.
3.
From
the
Sentence
passed
.
1.
It
is
Righteous
,
Acts
17.31
.
2.
It
is
Irrevocable
,
and
cannot
be
reversed
;
much
more
Irreversible
then
that
of
the
Persian
Kings
,
Esth.
8.8
.
3.
It
is
that
that
cannot
be
found
fault
with
,
Rev.
22.12
.
4.
It
is
fair
and
open
before
all
,
that
the
Equity
of
it
may
be
discerned
:
so
the
Text.
5.
It
is
unanswerable
,
Iob
9.3
.
and
backed
with
strong
Reason
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
VVe
see
how
miserably
wicked
men
will
be
foiled
and
worsted
,
in
all
that
they
thought
would
stand
them
in
stead
at
the
great
day
.
Alas
!
they
shall
not
have
a
word
to
speak
for
themselves
,
after
the
Lord
has
spoken
to
them
:
as
Job
says
,
Job
29.22
.
After
my
words
they
spake
not
again
.
So
,
much
more
will
it
be
at
that
day
.
2.
VVe
see
what
great
Confusion
of
face
will
be
upon
the
wicked
at
that
day
,
in
that
they
shall
be
Non
plus'd
,
and
not
be
able
to
speak
for
themselves
.
Men
are
confounded
in
their
own
spirits
,
when
in
a
Dispute
they
are
baffled
,
and
mated
,
and
laid
upon
their
backs
,
and
so
Non
plus'd
,
that
they
have
not
a
word
to
say
:
Oh
then
what
shame
will
this
be
!
3.
VVe
see
that
the
greatest
among
wicked
men
shall
not
be
able
to
lift
up
their
faces
at
that
day
;
as
Job
sayes
of
himself
sitting
in
Judgement
,
Iob
29.9
,
10.
so
much
more
will
it
be
when
Christ
sits
in
Judgement
.
4.
We
see
how
vain
a
thing
it
is
to
devise
Arguments
to
dispute
against
Christ
at
that
day
;
for
he
will
be
sure
to
have
the
last
word
,
and
put
to
silence
all
that
oppose
him
,
Isai.
45.9
.
5.
We
see
the
bottomless
depth
of
the
Wisdom
and
Knowledge
that
is
in
Christ
Jesus
,
that
will
be
able
to
foil
the
whole
World
at
that
day
.
6.
We
see
what
need
we
all
had
to
take
words
to
our selves
in
a
way
of
Confession
,
and
Humiliation
,
and
Repentance
,
Ho●
.
14.2
.
forotherwise
we
shall
want
words
to
speak
for
our selves
at
the
great
d●y
.
7.
We
see
what
an
amazing
day
the
day
of
Judgement
will
be
to
Reprobates
,
in
that
their
mout●es
will
then
be
stopped
8.
We
see
how
dreadful
their
condition
will
be
,
that
have
opened
their
mouthes
against
Heaven
,
and
the
God
of
Heaven
;
for
if
others
shall
have
their
mouthes
stopped
,
that
have
only
omitted
some
Duties
,
and
have
not
been
so
vile
in
Commissions
;
Oh
how
will
their
mouthes
be
stopped
,
that
have
opened
them
in
Blasphemy
,
and
all
manner
of
wickedness
against
the
Lord
!
9.
We
see
the
greatness
of
the
guilt
of
wicked
men
,
and
●ow
it
will
stare
them
in
the
face
at
that
day
.
10.
We
see
that
they
that
have
been
so
forward
to
Argue
with
God
,
and
to
reply
against
his
Righteous
Dispensations
,
Rom
9.20
.
shall
then
have
nothing
to
say
again
him
,
or
for
themselves
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1
To
all
b●●d
faced
talkers
against
God
,
and
his
Wayes
,
and
Saints
.
2.
Against
all
the
vain
Pleas
and
Arguments
that
men
think
will
bear
them
out
in
their
Wickedness
3.
Against
the
despisers
of
Christ
and
his
Grace
now
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
open
(1)
Our
hearts
to
receive
him
here
,
that
our
mouthes
may
not
be
stopped
at
that
day
,
Psal
24.7
,
9.
(2)
To
open
our
hands
to
his
Members
.
(3)
To
open
our
houses
to
them
.
(4)
To
open
the
Prison
doors
,
and
look
in
to
them
.
(5)
To
open
our
wardrobes
to
his
naked
ones
.
(6)
To
open
our
bowels
to
his
sick
ones
.
(7)
To
open
our
mouthes
for
the
Dumb
Prov.
31.8
.
(8)
To
open
Heaven
doors
by
our
Prayers
.
2.
To
beware
of
speaking
a
word
against
Christ
here
.
3.
To
let
Christs
word
take
place
here
4.
To
repent
of
our
too
bold
speeches
against
him
,
Iob
42
.
3-6
.
5.
To
speak
all
we
can
against
our
sins
here
.
6.
To
beware
of
having
a
thought
that
our
Words
and
pleas
shall
be
heard
then
,
if
we
be
wicked
.
●
.
To
inst●●y
the
Lord
in
all
he
sayes
and
does
to
us
here
,
Lam
1.18
.
for
we
shall
do
it
then
.
8.
To
take
heed
of
wickedness
,
for
it
will
stop
their
mouthes
that
are
given
to
it
,
at
that
Day
.
Ver.
45.
Inasmuch
as
ye
did
it
not
to
one
of
the
least
of
these
,
&c.
Doct.
XL.
is
this
,
That
Christ
will
in
the
Day
of
Judgement
assure
all
such
as
have
not
shewn
mercy
to
his
Members
in
their
Necessities
,
that
they
have
neglected
and
disregarded
Him
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
How
it
does
appear
that
they
have
Neglected
him
,
in
not
shewing
mercy
to
them
.
2.
Why
he
accounts
it
so
,
and
will
assure
them
that
so
it
is
.
3.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
,
It
does
appear
from
hence
;
1.
In
that
they
are
one
with
Christ
,
both
by
a
Conjugal
Union
,
1
Cor.
6.17
.
Rom.
7.4
.
and
by
a
Memberly
Union
,
Ephes
5.30
.
1
Cor.
12.27
.
Coloss.
1.18
.
and
by
such
an
Union
as
the
Branches
have
with
the
Vine
.
John
15.4
,
5.
2.
In
that
they
are
Fellows
to
him
,
Psal.
45.7
.
3.
In
that
they
are
his
Friends
,
Luke
12.4
.
John
15.
4.
In
that
they
are
his
Brethren
:
so
the
Text
;
John
20.17
.
Heb.
2.11
,
12.
5.
In
that
they
are
his
Children
,
Heb.
2.13
.
6.
In
that
they
are
his
Delight
,
Cant.
2.14
.
and
his
Desire
,
Cant.
7.10
.
7
In
that
they
are
his
peculiar
Treasure
,
Psal.
135.4
.
and
Titus
2.14
.
and
Malac.
3.17
.
8.
In
that
they
are
his
Fulness
,
Ephes.
1.23
.
He
does
not
count
himself
full
without
them
.
9.
In
that
they
are
his
Glory
,
2
Cor.
8.23
.
10.
In
that
they
are
his
First-fruits
,
Jam.
1.18
.
which
of
all
Fruits
are
most
grateful
.
11.
In
that
they
are
his
Inheritance
,
Deut.
32.9
.
Micah
7.18
.
Now
these
being
neglected
,
that
are
so
near
,
and
dear
,
and
precious
to
him
,
it
evidently
appears
that
the
Lord
Jesus
is
neglected
in
them
.
Reasons
,
why
it
must
needs
be
that
he
accounts
himself
neglected
in
the
neglect
of
them
.
1.
From
himself
.
2.
From
them
.
From
himself
.
1.
He
is
full
of
Compassion
towards
them
,
having
the
Bowels
of
many
Relations
in
him
,
being
Felow
,
Friend
,
Brother
,
Husband
,
Father
;
and
the
Compassions
of
these
are
full
and
large
:
much
more
are
his
.
2.
He
beholds
them
in
their
Afflictons
;
and
the
eye
affects
the
heart
in
men
,
Lam.
3.51
.
Oh
how
does
Christs
eye
then
affect
his
heart
!
Matth.
14.14
.
&
15.32
.
3.
He
is
the
Comforter
of
his
People
,
John
14.18
.
and
cannot
leave
them
Orphans
,
and
Comfortless
:
and
therefore
when
men
do
not
Relieve
and
Comfort
them
,
it
must
needs
be
that
they
do
it
not
to
him
.
4.
He
is
their
Lord
and
Master
,
and
therefore
cannot
but
take
the
neglect
of
them
as
to
himself
.
2.
From
them
.
1.
They
are
of
his
Counsel
,
John
15.15
.
2.
They
are
his
Loyal
Subjects
,
Revelat.
1●
.
3
.
3.
They
are
Kings
and
Princes
of
his
●●aking
,
Rev
1.5
,
6.
4.
They
are
his
Fathers
Blessed
ones
:
so
the
T●xt
.
5.
They
are
joynt-Heirs
with
him
,
Rom.
8.17
.
6.
They
are
to
be
with
him
for
ever
,
1
Thess
4.17
.
and
therefore
to
neglect
these
,
must
needs
be
taken
as
a
neglect
of
him
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
then
that
the
neglect
of
Christs
Members
is
not
so
slight
a
matter
as
men
make
account
of
;
for
it
will
appear
otherwise
at
the
last
day
,
when
Christ
shall
tell
them
that
himself
was
neglected
in
them
.
2.
We
see
that
O●issions
of
Duties
are
sins
that
reach
Christ
himself
;
and
,
He
that
sinneth
against
him
,
wrongeth
his
own
soul
,
Prov.
8.36
.
3.
We
see
that
wicked
men
at
the
last
day
must
not
construe
and
expound
their
own
misdoings
;
but
Christ
well
make
Construction
,
and
give
his
Expolition
and
Interpretation
of
them
.
4.
VVe
see
how
dangerous
it
is
to
forget
to
shew
mercy
to
the
Saints
in
their
Necessity
:
such
men
forget
Christ
himself
.
5.
VVe
see
that
merciless
men
never
make
●ccount
to
finde
mercy
from
Christ
,
for
they
will
slew
him
none
in
his
Members
,
Janes
2.13
.
6.
VVe
see
how
deeply
they
strike
at
Christ
,
that
are
destroyers
of
the
Bodies
of
his
Saints
,
for
,
if
they
that
relieve
them
not
,
do
it
not
to
Christ
himself
;
what
do
those
to
Christ
,
that
Murther
them
by
hundred
,
and
thousands
?
Psal.
44.22
.
7.
VVe
see
that
if
Christ
make
such
an
interpretation
of
those
that
are
not
merciful
to
their
Bodies
;
Oh
how
much
more
will
he
put
such
a
Construction
upon
mens
actions
,
that
are
cruel
to
their
Souls
!
Ezek.
34.
8.
VVe
see
the
wonderful
Patience
and
Long-su●●ering
of
Christ
to
wicked
men
,
that
so
neglect
and
disregard
him
,
Rom
9.22
.
9.
VVe
see
the
misery
of
wicked
men
,
in
that
their
Offences
are
against
him
that
they
most
stand
in
need
of
to
be
their
Friend
.
10.
VVe
see
that
we
had
better
to
give
to
twenty
that
are
naught
,
then
to
deny
one
of
Christs
Members
:
for
in
so
doing
,
we
deny
to
give
to
Christ
himself
.
11.
VVe
see
how
formidable
and
dreadful
it
will
be
to
hear
this
,
Ye
did
it
not
to
me
.
12.
VVe
see
that
Jesus
Christ
is
ill
requited
by
evil
men
for
all
his
mercy
,
for
he
cannot
have
mercy
shewed
in
his
Members
to
him
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
those
that
Relieve
not
the
Saints
;
thou
thinkest
that
thou
onely
relievest
not
a
man
,
but
Christ
will
tell
thee
another
thing
at
the
great
day
,
2.
To
those
that
sake
what
they
have
from
them
by
Oppression
,
by
Defrauding
,
&c.
Oh
what
an
Interpretatio●
will
Christ
put
upon
this
at
that
day
!
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
wicked
men
.
2.
To
the
Saints
.
To
wicked
men
.
1.
To
tremble
to
think
of
the
misery
that
is
coming
upon
them
.
2.
To
be
wise
before
hand
,
to
know
what
they
shall
hear
at
that
day
.
3.
To
Repent
of
their
Unmercifulness
to
Christ
in
his
Members
,
to
prevent
this
evil
.
4.
To
deny
none
that
need
,
lest
they
deny
Christ
himself
.
2.
To
the
Saints
1.
To
bear
quietly
and
patiently
mens
Unki●dnesses
,
for
Christ
takes
them
as
done
to
himself
.
2.
To
Pity
and
Pray
for
such
men
,
that
they
may
become
more
Merciful
.
3.
To
be
farre
from
envying
of
them
.
4.
To
be
farre
from
wishing
any
evil
to
them
,
for
there
's
evil
enough
coming
upon
them
.
5.
To
deny
none
that
are
poor
our selves
,
lest
we
be
unkinde
to
Christ
also
.
6.
To
mourn
if
we
have
been
formerly
unkinde
to
Christ
in
them
.
Vse
4.
for
Consclation
:
1.
Against
mens
Unkindnesses
,
they
are
not
so
much
to
us
,
as
to
Chri●●
himself
.
2.
Against
the
Wickeds
Prosperity
here
.
3.
Against
the
Ravening
of
Oppressors
,
that
devour
and
swallow
up
the
poor
.
4.
Against
outward
Persecutions
.
Ver.
45.
Inasmuch
as
ye
did
it
not
to
one
of
the
least
of
these
,
&c.
Doct
XLI
.
is
this
,
That
the
least
of
Christs
Saints
and
Members
,
are
not
to
be
neglected
and
disregar●ed
in
their
Afflictions
and
Necessities
,
for
Christ
takes
himself
as
neglected
and
disregarded
in
them
,
and
win
make
it
appear
to
the
wicked
at
the
last
day
.
For
opening
of
which
,
let
me
shew
,
1.
Who
these
Least
are
that
he
speaks
of
.
2.
Why
they
are
not
to
be
neglected
and
disregarded
.
3.
Why
he
will
take
himself
to
be
neglected
and
disregarded
in
any
one
of
them
.
4.
The
Uses
.
For
the
first
:
By
these
least
of
Christs
Members
,
we
are
to
understand
,
1.
Those
that
are
the
least
in
age
,
the
youngest
of
those
that
are
his
Members
,
Mat.
18.10
.
2.
Those
that
are
the
n●eanest
and
pootest
of
them
,
for
they
are
counted
among
the
least
of
them
.
3.
Those
that
are
least
in
worth
,
either
in
their
own
or
others
esteem
,
Gen.
32.18
.
1
Sem.
15.17
.
4.
Those
of
them
that
are
of
lowest
degree
and
rank
among
them
,
they
are
reckoned
as
the
least
.
5.
Those
that
are
least
reckoned
of
,
and
most
despised
among
men
.
6.
Those
that
are
least
looked
and
sought
after
;
and
cared
for
,
Jer.
30.
●7
.
Quest.
2.
Why
are
they
not
to
be
neglected
and
disregarded
in
their
Afflictions
and
Ne●essities
?
Answ.
1.
They
have
had
the
same
Price
paid
for
their
Ramone
that
others
have
,
1
Tim.
2.5
,
6.
2.
They
are
Christs
Members
and
Brethren
as
well
as
others
:
so
the
Text.
Christ
calls
poor
Fishermen
his
Brethren
,
John
20.17
.
Heb.
2.11
.
3.
They
are
Partakers
of
the
Divine
Nature
,
as
well
as
others
,
2
Pet.
1.4
.
4.
They
are
Christians
as
well
as
others
,
and
made
Kings
and
Priests
,
Rev.
1.5
,
6.
&
5.10
.
1
Pet.
2.9
.
Psal.
45.16
.
5.
They
are
Heirs
of
the
Kingdome
,
James
2.5
.
Luke
12.32
.
6.
They
have
a
blessed
Guard
about
them
,
Mat.
18.10
.
7.
They
are
the
Lords
Called
and
Chosen
ones
,
as
well
as
others
,
1
Cor.
1.26
,
27
,
28.
8.
They
are
such
as
the
Lord
counts
the
world
unworthy
of
,
Hebrews
11.38
.
9.
They
are
the
Deliverers
of
the
places
that
they
live
in
,
Eccles.
9.14
,
15.
10.
They
are
the
Lords
excellent
ones
,
as
well
as
others
,
Psal
16.3
.
Now
these
having
all
this
Honour
put
upon
them
,
it
is
evident
that
they
are
not
to
be
neglected
in
their
Necessities
.
Quest.
3.
Why
wi●●
Christ
take
himself
as
neglected
,
in
the
neglect
of
one
of
these
?
Answ.
1.
Because
every
one
of
these
,
helps
to
make
up
the
Body
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
12.27
.
2.
Because
as
in
the
Natural
Body
,
the
Head
cannot
say
to
the
Foot
,
I
have
no
need
of
thee
,
1
Cor.
12.21
.
So
here
.
3.
Because
every
Saint
receives
Influence
and
Nourishment
from
Christ
,
Ephes.
4.16
.
4.
Because
every
Saint
is
knit
to
Christ
,
Coless
.
2.19
.
5.
Because
every
Saint
,
yea
the
least
and
meanest
is
an
ornament
and
support
to
the
Body
;
as
the
little
Finger
,
the
little
Toe
in
the
Natural
Body
:
so
here
.
6.
Because
the
least
and
most
feeble
Members
in
the
Body
are
much
more
necess●ry
,
1
Cor.
12.22
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
what
necessity
there
is
that
every
Saint
be
pitied
and
tendred
,
for
not
one
of
these
is
to
be
neglected
,
Mat.
5.42
.
Luke
6.30
.
2.
We
see
that
the
meanest
and
poorest
Saints
,
which
the
men
of
the
world
look
not
after
,
are
in
highesteem
with
Christ
,
for
●e
sayes
,
Inas●uch
as
ye
did
it
not
to
one
of
the
least
.
&c.
3.
We
see
that
when
poor
fatherless
Children
are
neglected
,
not
cared
for
,
not
provided
for
in
their
neceilities
,
the
Lord
Jesus
is
neglected
and
is
a
surferer
in
them
.
4.
We
see
how
great
the
Condemnation
of
the
world
will
be
,
that
are
so
far
from
relieving
every
one
of
the
least
of
Saints
,
that
they
su●fer
many
to
die
for
want
of
that
relief
that
they
might
minister
to
them
,
and
no
way
hurt
their
estates
by
it
.
5.
We
see
that
the
least
of
Saints
,
and
those
that
are
most
despised
of
men
,
have
one
friend
that
they
may
safely
trust
in
,
though
it
may
be
they
cannot
say
they
have
any
friend
to
care
for
them
in
the
world
besides
.
6
We
see
that
if
the
least
of
the
Saints
be
not
to
be
neglected
,
but
Christ
takes
it
as
if
himself
be
neglected
in
them
;
Oh
how
will
he
charge
it
upon
them
that
have
neglected
them
,
that
they
have
owed
themselves
unto
,
Philem.
9.19
.
7.
We
see
that
great
is
the
price
that
Christ
sets
upon
his
least
Saints
.
8.
We
see
that
the
lowest
condition
,
and
most
despised
in
this
world
,
is
no
stop
or
barre
to
Christs
love
to
his
people
:
His
love
is
great
to
the
least
of
his
.
9.
We
see
that
one
of
Christs
Brethren
,
yea
one
of
the
least
of
them
,
is
of
more
worth
with
Christ
Jesus
,
then
all
the
wicked
men
in
the
world
.
10.
We
see
a
reason
why
God
gives
wealth
to
wicked
men
,
that
he
may
condemn
them
the
more
justly
for
not
relieving
his
least
and
meanest
Members
,
Eccles.
5.13
.
11.
We
see
that
wicked
men
will
damn
themselves
for
a
small
matter
.
12.
We
see
how
execrable
and
detestable
the
Sin
of
Coretousness
should
be
to
us
,
Psal.
10.3
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
all
those
that
rob
the
fatherless
of
their
Right
,
Prov.
23.10
,
11.
2.
To
those
that
provide
not
for
them
;
they
do
it
not
to
Christ
.
3.
To
those
that
despise
the
poor
,
and
minister
not
to
them
.
4.
To
those
that
are
of
a
covetous
spirit
.
Vse
3.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
Wicked
men
.
2.
To
Christs
least
and
despised
ones
.
To
Wicked
men
.
1.
To
see
their
sin
,
in
despising
and
neglecting
Christs
poorest
and
meanest
ones
,
to
prevent
this
Judgement
,
if
it
may
be
.
2.
To
beware
of
thinking
lightly
and
meanly
of
any
of
Christs
Members
.
3.
To
tremble
at
the
Judgement
that
is
coming
upon
them
.
4.
To
come
off
to
every
one
of
Christs
in
a
way
of
mercy
.
2.
To
these
Saints
,
how
little
soever
.
1.
To
be
content
with
their
condition
,
how
mean
soever
it
be
,
they
are
dear
to
Christ
.
2.
To
forgive
those
that
are
unkinde
to
them
,
for
Christ
will
reckon
with
them
.
3.
To
take
to
heart
the
indignities
that
are
offered
to
Christ
.
4
To
rejoyce
to
think
of
the
day
of
Judgement
,
for
then
Christ
will
own
them
,
though
men
do
not
now
.
5.
To
walk
weanedly
from
the
world
.
Vse
4
for
Consolation
:
1.
Against
the
Saints
necessities
,
and
mens
hard
heartedness
.
2.
Against
the
meanest
condition
that
they
are
cast
into
.
3.
Against
mans
contempt
,
〈◊〉
Christ
own
us
,
it
's
no
matter
.
Ver.
46.
And
these
shall
go
away
into
everlasting
punishment
:
but
the
Righteous
into
life
Eternal
.
Doct.
XLII
.
is
this
,
That
the
Sentence
of
Christ
in
Condemning
the
wicked
to
Punishment
,
and
in
Rewarding
his
Elect
Saints
with
Happiness
,
shall
be
duely
put
in
execution
at
the
last
Day
.
The
Text
is
full
for
it
.
We
will
begin
first
with
the
Sentence
against
the
Wicked
,
and
afterward
handle
the
other
.
Reasons
.
1.
From
the
Sentence
it self
.
2.
From
the
Persons
Sentenced
.
From
the
Sentence
it self
.
1.
It
is
Irrevocable
,
and
cannot
be
called
back
,
and
therefore
must
be
put
in
execution
.
Judges
Sentences
on
earth
are
put
in
execution
:
how
much
more
his
Sentence
,
that
is
Judge
of
all
the
earth
?
Gen.
18.25
.
2.
It
is
a
deliberate
Sentence
,
and
well-grounded
?
so
the
Text
;
it
is
not
rashly
and
inconsiderately
pronounced
,
and
therefore
must
stand
.
3.
It
is
a
Sentence
of
Righteousness
,
pronounced
by
a
righteous
Judge
,
and
therefore
must
be
put
in
execution
,
Act.
17.31
.
4.
It
is
a
determinate
Sentence
,
ibid.
Heb.
9.27
.
and
therefore
cannot
but
be
put
in
execution
.
5.
It
is
a
Sentence
that
is
passed
before
the
whole
World
,
and
therefore
must
stand
.
6.
It
is
a
Sentence
passed
by
Him
who
is
Unchangeable
,
&
that
will
not
alter
the
thing
that
is
gone
out
of
his
lips
,
Heb.
13.8
.
7.
It
is
a
Sentence
from
Him
that
is
God
as
well
as
Man
,
and
therefore
must
be
put
in
execution
,
for
he
cannot
deny
himself
.
8.
It
is
an
Unerring
Sentence
,
and
therefore
shall
be
put
in
execution
.
Other
Judges
may
erre
in
their
Sentence
,
but
he
cannot
.
9.
It
is
an
Impartial
Sentence
,
for
all
of
what
ranks
and
conditions
soever
are
sentenced
.
2.
From
the
Persons
Sentenced
.
1.
They
are
guilty
,
Rom.
3.19
.
and
the
Sentence
pronounced
upon
guilty
ones
is
put
in
execution
.
They
have
deserved
this
punishment
,
Rom.
6.23
.
and
therefore
must
be
sure
to
have
it
.
2.
They
cannot
be
then
pardoned
,
the
date
is
out
;
they
must
have
their
Pardon
here
,
that
get
Pardon
.
3.
They
have
no
liberty
to
plead
for
themselves
granted
to
them
,
Mat.
7.22
,
23.
Luke
13.26
.
having
nothing
justly
to
say
why
they
should
not
be
Condemned
,
and
the
Sentence
executed
.
4.
They
have
some
of
them
looked
for
it
.
Heb.
10.26
,
27.
5.
They
are
all
Condemned
already
by
the
Law
.
Gal.
3.10
.
by
the
Gospel
,
John
3.18
,
19.
in
their
own
Consciences
,
1
John
3.20
.
Tit.
3.11
.
6.
They
are
Ordained
of
old
to
Condemnation
,
Jude
ver.
4.
appointed
to
Wrath
,
1
Thess.
5.9
.
and
therefore
Wrath
must
be
executed
upon
them
,
Rom.
9.22
.
7.
They
have
passed
rash
Judgement
against
the
Saints
in
th●i
Censures
,
as
Mat.
11.18
,
19.
Jam.
3.1
.
8.
They
have
some
of
them
put
their
unjust
Sentences
against
the
Saints
in
execution
:
and
what
wonder
then
if
Christs
Sentence
against
them
be
put
in
execution
?
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
what
a
dreadful
thing
it
is
to
be
und●r
the
Sentence
of
Condemnation
,
for
it
shall
surely
be
put
in
execution
,
there
's
no
way
to
escape
,
1
Thes.
5.2
.
all
Pleas
will
be
vain
,
all
Excuses
vain
,
none
of
them
will
take
at
that
day
.
2.
We
see
how
sure
Christs
words
will
be
that
he
will
pronounce
upon
the
wicked
at
the
great
day
,
they
must
be
accomplished
and
put
in
execution
;
These
shall
go
away
into
everlasting
punishment
.
3.
We
see
that
the
Threatnings
of
Condemnation
that
the
Ministers
of
the
G●●spel
denounce
,
shall
be
all
made
good
and
fulfilled
,
for
they
shall
be
judged
by
those
words
,
John
12.48
.
and
that
Judgement
must
be
put
in
execution
.
4
We
see
the
mischief
that
sin
brings
upon
men
,
it
does
not
onely
cause
them
to
be
Sentenced
,
but
to
have
the
Sentence
put
in
execution
against
them
:
Oh
how
should
we
then
abhorre
that
which
is
evil
!
Rom
12.9
.
5.
We
see
that
as
God
fulfils
with
his
hand
what
he
speaks
with
his
mouth
,
in
a
promissory
way
,
1
Kings
8
24.
So
he
does
the
like
in
a
Condemning
way
,
6.
We
see
that
wicked
men
are
out
of
all
hope
in
the
day
of
Judgement
,
when
the
Sentence
is
once
passed
,
for
it
shall
be
put
in
execution
.
7.
We
see
what
a
pitiful
thing
it
is
to
come
too
late
in
a
way
of
suing
for
Grace
and
Mercy
,
for
there
's
no
place
then
left
to
finde
any
favour
.
8.
We
see
what
a
dreadful
thing
it
is
to
sin
against
the
Lord
;
for
he
is
able
to
do
all
that
he
pronounceth
against
evil
men
,
and
will
surely
do
it
:
and
therefore
great
cause
there
is
to
fear
him
,
Luk.
12.5
.
9.
We
see
how
vile
and
abominable
they
be
that
scoff
at
Christs
coming
2
Pet
3.3
,
4.
10.
We
see
how
detestable
they
be
,
that
in
a
Blasphemous
way
wish
God
to
damn
them
;
they
shall
be
sure
to
be
Damned
,
&
when
the
Sentence
is
passed
,
to
have
it
executed
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
all
impenitent
wicked
persons
,
they
cannot
escape
the
damnation
of
Hell
;
for
how
should
they
,
when
Christs
Sentence
must
be
put
in
execution
against
them
.
2.
To
them
that
think
to
excuse
themselves
at
the
last
day
●
there
's
no
place
left
for
any
excuse
then
:
for
,
These
shall
go
away
into
everlasting
punishment
.
3.
To
those
that
deferre
their
Repentance
,
and
think
their
time
is
before
them
:
Death
may
come
suddenly
;
and
as
Death
leaves
men
,
so
shall
Judgement
find
them
,
Prov.
27.1
.
Heb.
9.27
.
Vse
.
3.
for
Eubertation
:
1.
To
be
speedy
and
serious
in
a
way
of
Repentance
,
not
to
deferre
it
,
nor
to
be
Idle
and
Negligent
in
a
business
of
so
great
importance
;
for
if
the
Sentence
be
once
passed
,
there
's
no
calling
of
it
in
again
,
Ezek.
33.11
.
2.
To
tremble
to
sin
against
Christ
,
that
will
put
his
Sentence
of
Condemnation
in
Execution
,
Prov.
8.36
.
3.
To
come
out
of
wicked
mens
company
,
and
forsake
their
wayes
,
lest
we
be
wrapt
up
in
the
Sentence
of
Condemnation
with
them
,
and
in
the
execution
of
it
,
Prov.
13.20
.
&
9.18
.
4.
To
hear
the
voiceof
Christ
now
in
the
Gospel
,
who
calls
us
to
Repentance
,
and
Faith
,
and
Fruits
of
new
Obedience
:
for
if
we
will
not
,
we
must
be
Sentenced
,
and
that
Sentence
must
be
put
into
execution
,
there
's
no
avoiding
it
,
Hebr.
12.25
.
&
2.1
,
2
,
3.
5.
To
mourn
that
any
of
us
have
made
such
desperate
adventures
in
refusing
to
return
for
so
long
a
time
,
Christ
bewails
this
,
and
therefore
we
may
well
do
it
,
Mat.
23.37
.
Luk.
19
.
41-44
.
see
also
Jer.
13.27
.
6.
To
be
thankful
if
any
of
us
escape
the
Sentence
,
and
the
execution
of
it
;
for
there
's
Millions
of
men
that
shall
not
escape
it
.
7.
To
wicked
men
that
continue
such
,
to
look
for
no
favour
at
that
day
;
for
they
shall
be
sure
to
find
none
,
for
,
These
shall
go
away
,
&c.
8.
To
Judges
,
to
see
to
the
execution
of
their
righteous
Sentences
:
for
Christ
will
to
his
.
9.
To
us
all
,
to
plead
hard
now
while
the
day
of
Grace
lasts
,
and
to
make
improvement
of
the
precious
seasons
of
Grace
;
for
if
we
stay
till
the
Sentence
be
passed
,
there
's
no
good
to
be
done
,
2
Cor.
6.2
.
Heb.
3.7
.
10.
To
pitty
those
that
go
on
in
their
sins
;
for
if
they
live
and
die
in
them
,
they
leave
themselves
without
all
hope
,
Luk.
19.41
,
42.
Jer.
9.1
.
11.
To
strive
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
gate
,
for
many
shall
seek
to
enter
in
when
it
is
too
late
,
and
shall
not
be
able
;
because
the
Sentence
must
be
put
into
execution
,
Luke
13.24
,
25
,
26.
Mat.
25.11
,
12.
12.
To
take
heed
of
sleeping
in
security
,
and
dreaming
of
peace
,
and
safety
,
1
Thes.
5.2
.
for
after
the
Sentence
there
's
no
hope
but
it
will
be
put
in
execution
.
13.
To
Watch
and
Pray
alwayes
,
that
we
may
be
counted
worthy
to
escape
all
those
things
that
shall
come
to
pass
at
the
end
of
the
World
,
and
to
stand
before
the
Son
of
Man
,
Luk.
21.36
.
it
much
concerns
us
,
seeing
the
Sentence
once
passed
,
must
be
put
in
execution
.
14.
To
fear
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Lord
that
will
surely
put
his
Sentence
into
execution
,
Heb.
10.31
.
Ver.
46.
But
the
Righteous
into
Life
Eternal
.
The
Second
Branch
of
the
last
Note
,
is
this
,
That
Christs
righteous
Sentence
in
rewarding
the
Righte
us
shall
be
put
in
execution
,
for
the
Righteous
shall
go
into
life
Eternal
.
Reasons
.
1.
From
the
Lord
that
gives
the
Sentence
.
2.
From
the
Sentence
it self
.
3.
From
the
Saints
themselves
.
From
the
Lord
Jesus
..
1.
He
has
purchased
Eternal
life
for
them
,
Eph.
1.14
.
2.
He
gives
it
to
them
,
John
10.27
,
28.
3.
He
has
willed
,
and
Prayed
for
it
,
John
17.24
.
4.
He
has
Ordained
them
to
it
,
Act.
13.48
.
5.
He
has
given
them
a
pledge
of
it
in
their
peace
and
joy
here
,
Rom.
5.1
,
2.
1
Pet.
1.8
.
6.
He
has
shewed
them
the
way
to
it
,
John
14.6
.
7.
He
has
promised
it
,
1
Ioh.
2.28
.
8.
He
has
witnessed
to
it
among
the
other
witnesses
.
1
Joh.
5.6
,
7
,
8
,
11.
9.
He
has
sealed
them
to
it
,
2
Cor.
1.22
.
Eph.
4.30
.
10.
He
keeps
us
by
his
power
through
Faith
to
it
,
1
Pet.
1.5
.
11.
He
cannot
call
back
his
word
no
more
in
a
gracious
way
,
then
in
a
threatning
way
,
Isa.
31.2
.
12.
He
has
taken
possession
of
it
for
them
,
Heb.
6.20
.
2.
From
the
Sentence
it selfe
.
1.
It
is
a
true
Sentence
,
and
therefore
must
be
put
in
execution
,
for
he
is
true
,
Rev.
3.11
2.
It
is
a
gracious
Sentence
:
what
grace
like
his
in
this
Sentence
?
3.
It
is
a
Sentence
from
Counsel
;
and
his
Counsel
shall
stand
,
Isa.
46.10
.
4.
It
is
a
Sentence
according
to
his
good
pleasure
,
and
he
will
do
all
his
will
,
ibid.
5.
It
is
a
righteous
Sentence
,
and
he
will
put
that
into
execution
,
2
Tim.
4.8
.
6.
It
is
a
definitive
Sentence
,
and
therefore
must
stand
,
he
will
never
pass
other
.
7.
It
is
a
Sentence
that
tends
to
the
glory
of
his
Name
,
and
therefore
will
surely
be
put
in
execution
.
3.
From
the
Saints
.
1.
They
are
the
Fathers
blessed
ones
,
and
therefore
the
Sentence
must
be
put
in
execution
;
they
must
go
into
Life
Eternal
.
2.
They
have
brought
forth
the
fruits
of
Faith
:
so
the
Text
:
and
they
shall
receive
the
fruit
of
their
Faith
,
1
Pet.
1.9
.
3.
They
are
Christs
sheep
,
and
therefore
must
be
all
folded
up
in
glory
:
so
the
Text.
4.
They
love
Christs
appearing
,
2
Tim.
4.8
.
5.
They
shall
never
perish
,
John
10.28
.
6.
They
shall
never
be
plucked
out
of
his
or
his
Fathers
hand
,
John
10.28
,
29.
7.
They
have
gone
in
the
way
that
leads
to
life
,
Mat.
7.13
,
14
8.
They
have
fought
a
good
fight
,
finished
their
course
,
and
kept
the
Faith
,
2
Tim.
4.7
,
8.
9.
They
are
called
and
justified
,
and
therefore
shall
be
glorified
,
Rom.
8.30
.
10.
They
have
the
earnest
of
it
,
Ephes.
1.14
.
Vse
1.
for
Information
:
1.
We
see
what
a
good
Master
we
serve
,
who
through
his
Grace
and
Mercy
gives
a
great
Reward
for
a
little
work
:
How
little
is
it
that
we
do
for
him
!
yet
we
see
his
Reward
is
great
,
for
he
gives
Eternal
life
through
his
Grace
to
us
.
2.
We
see
that
we
need
never
repeat
of
what
we
have
done
for
Christ
in
his
Saints
;
for
Eternal
life
will
more
then
make
amends
for
it
,
if
we
had
done
ten
thousand
times
more
then
we
have
done
.
3.
We
see
that
when
Christ
once
acquits
us
,
and
counts
us
Righteous
,
we
need
never
doubt
of
partaking
in
life
Eternal
:
if
we
make
the
former
sure
,
the
latter
will
be
sure
to
us
.
4.
We
see
what
a
blessed
thing
it
is
to
have
the
Sentence
of
Absolution
pronounced
upon
us
,
for
such
as
so
have
,
shall
go
into
life
Eternal
.
5.
We
see
how
desireable
the
day
of
Judgement
should
be
to
all
the
Saints
,
for
after
the
ending
of
it
,
the
Righteous
shall
go
into
life
Eternal
.
How
should
we
long
then
for
that
day
.
Rev.
22.20
.
and
love
his
appearing
,
2
Tim.
4.8
.
6.
We
see
what
a
marvellous
difference
the
Lord
makes
between
the
Righteous
and
the
Wicked
,
in
that
these
that
are
wicked
go
away
into
everlasting
punishment
,
but
the
Righteous
into
life
Eternal
.
7.
We
see
what
thanks
the
Saints
should
give
to
the
Lord
here
,
for
the
hope
they
have
of
this
great
Reward
of
Eternal
life
,
and
what
thanks
they
will
give
hereafter
to
him
,
when
they
come
to
the
possession
of
it
:
They
may
well
give
thanks
to
him
for
ever
for
life
Eternal
;
what
should
they
he
thankful
to
him
for
,
if
not
for
this
?
8.
We
see
how
unwearied
we
should
be
in
serving
him
&
how
we
should
think
that
we
can
never
do
enough
for
him
,
that
puts
us
into
the
state
of
eternal
life
,
Gal.
6.9
.
9.
We
see
what
sure
work
we
should
make
for
our
Souls
,
2
Pet.
1.10
.
Phil.
2.12
.
for
life
Eternal
is
worth
the
having
,
Heb.
4.1
.
10.
We
see
what
a
sweet
condition
the
Elect
Saints
shall
enjoy
in
another
world
.
We
make
account
that
this
life
is
sweet
:
what
then
is
life
Eternal
?
11.
We
see
how
perpetual
and
durable
the
estate
of
the
Saints
shall
be
in
Glory
,
it
shall
never
have
an
end
,
for
the
Righteous
shall
go
into
life
Eternal
:
there
will
be
no
period
put
to
their
Happiness
,
but
when
they
have
enjoyed
it
never
so
long
,
many
thousands
of
years
,
their
happy
Condition
shall
so
continue
to
all
Eternity
.
It
is
such
a
flourishing
comfortable
estate
,
that
it
never
fades
,
1
Pet.
1.4
.
Psal.
16.11
.
12.
We
see
the
miserable
condition
of
those
that
look
after
other
things
in
the
world
,
and
let
go
their
hold
of
Eternal
life
:
Oh
what
a
pitiful
bargain
do
such
make
!
Matth.
16.26
.
Vse
2.
for
Terrour
:
1.
To
those
that
miss
of
the
Reward
of
Eternal
life
,
they
sustain
the
greatest
loss
in
the
world
.
Had
a
man
all
things
about
him
that
his
heart
could
desire
here
,
if
he
did
not
enjoy
a
healthful
comfortable
life
withall
,
what
would
those
things
do
for
him
?
Oh
,
but
for
men
to
lose
this
Life
we
speak
of
,
what
an
unparallell'd
loss
is
it
?
2.
To
those
that
hate
the
People
of
God
,
they
will
with
themselves
in
their
estate
one
day
,
when
they
shall
see
them
possessed
of
life
eternal
.
3.
To
those
that
thought
they
●ad
hope
of
this
Eternal
life
,
but
their
hope
has
failed
them
;
this
will
be
the
greatest
of
their
misery
,
when
they
shall
see
others
hare
in
it
,
and
themselves
thrust
out
,
Luke
13.23
.
Vse
3.
for
Examination
:
Whether
we
are
of
the
number
of
those
that
mal
go
into
life
Eternal
.
It
concerns
us
to
examine
this
,
because
if
we
be
mistaken
here
,
we
are
undone
for
ever
:
it
is
the
greatest
mistake
in
the
world
;
better
to
be
deceived
in
any
thing
,
then
in
this
.
Quest
How
shall
we
know
that
we
are
not
mistaken
,
but
sha●
certainly
go
into
Life
Eternal
?
Ans.
1.
If
we
be
of
the
number
of
Christs
Sheep
,
hear
his
voice
,
and
follow
him
,
John
10.27
,
28
Heb.
5.9
.
2.
If
we
be
unwearied
in
well
doing
,
and
he
constant
to
him
,
Gal
6.9
.
Rev.
2.10
.
Rom.
2.7
.
3.
If
we
seek
the
things
that
are
above
,
Coloss
3.1
,
2
,
4.
4.
If
we
make
sure
of
our
Adoption
,
Heb.
2.10
.
Rom
8.17
.
1
John
3.2
.
5.
If
we
endeavour
to
puri●ie
our selves
according
to
the
Pattern
of
Purity
,
1
John
3.3
.
6.
If
we
be
of
a
merciful
Spirit
to
Christ
in
his
Members
:
so
the
Text.
7.
If
we
walk
uprightly
,
Isa.
57.2
.
Psal
37.37
.
8.
If
we
look
to
our
Union
with
Christ
in
Effectual
Calling
,
2
Pet.
1.10
,
11.
John
17.2
.
9.
If
we
Watch
and
Pray
alwayes
,
Luke
21.36
.
10.
If
we
look
to
our
Vessel
oyl
,
as
well
as
to
our
Lamp-oyl
,
Mat.
25.11
.
11.
If
we
improve
our
Talents
well
,
Mat.
25.21
,
22.
12.
If
we
labour
hard
about
it
,
Heb.
●
.
11
Phil
2.12
.
2
Pet.
1.10
,
11.
13.
If
we
l●y
up
for
our selves
a
good
Foundation
by
the
fruits
of
our
Faith
,
1
Tim.
6.17
,
18
,
19.
14.
If
we
fight
the
good
fight
of
Faith
,
1
Tim.
6.12
.
against
the
Devil
,
the
World
,
and
the
Flesh
,
1
Pet.
5.8
,
9.
1
Joh.
5.4
,
5.
Gal.
2.20
.
Rom
7.23
.
15.
If
we
be
so
happy
as
to
be
instruments
of
the
Conversion
and
Salvation
of
others
,
especially
if
we
make
it
our
great
business
so
to
do
,
Dan.
12.3
.
Prov.
11.31
.
16.
If
we
attend
upon
the
Ordinances
,
Prov.
8.34
,
35.
17.
If
we
be
Righteous
,
and
in
a
justified
estate
,
which
we
may
know
(1)
By
our
peace
and
joy
,
Rom.
5.1
.
1
Pet.
5.8
.
(2)
By
our
Communion
with
the
Lord
,
Heb.
11.5
,
6.
with
Ge●
5.22
.
1
John
1.3
.
(3)
By
our
good
Works
Jam
2.
as
in
A●raham
and
Rahab
.
(4)
B●
our
upright
walking
Isa
57.1
,
2.
(5)
By
our
Looks
and
Expectations
,
Heb.
11.
●0
.
(6)
By
our
living
by
Faith
,
Hab.
2.4
.
with
Gal.
3.11
,
12.
(7)
By
our
Sanctification
,
1
Cor.
6.11
.
(8)
By
our
Perseverance
Prov.
10.25
.
Job
17.9
.
(9)
By
our
increase
in
strength
,
Job
17.9
.
(
10
)
By
our
flourishing
condition
,
Psal.
92.12
,
13.
(
11
)
By
our
fruitfulness
in
old
age
,
Psal.
92.14
.
(
12
)
By
our
Humility
,
Luke
18.13
,
14.
Vse
4.
for
Exhortation
:
1.
To
be
thankful
to
him
that
has
Called
us
to
this
happy
condition
,
2
Thess.
2.13
,
14.
That
we
that
are
by
Nature
children
of
wrath
,
Ephes.
2.3
.
and
have
deserved
eternal
Death
,
Rom.
6.23
.
should
ever
be
made
partakers
of
Eternal
Life
,
t●e
Lord
is
for
ever
to
be
admired
,
adored
,
and
magnified
for
it
.
2.
To
love
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
hath
Purchased
and
Procured
Eternal
life
for
us
:
Who
should
we
love
,
if
not
him
?
1
Cor
16.22
.
If
any
were
instrumental
to
save
our
life
which
is
temporal
,
we
would
love
him
,
and
think
our selves
bound
so
to
do
:
Oh
how
then
should
we
love
the
Lord
Jesus
,
the
Author
of
Eternal
life
to
us
!
3.
To
live
to
him
,
and
not
to
our selves
,
2
Cor.
5.15
.
Who
should
we
live
to
,
if
not
to
him
who
gives
Eternal
life
to
us
?
That
little
time
we
have
to
live
,
is
all
too
little
for
him
:
if
we
could
live
a
thousand
years
twice
told
,
it
were
all
to
be
given
to
him
.
4.
To
be
willing
to
die
for
him
,
if
he
call
us
to
suffer
death
for
his
sake
,
Acts
20.24
.
&
21.13
.
If
we
had
as
many
lives
as
hairs
on
our
heads
,
he
deserves
them
all
.
Those
noble
Spirits
,
the
Martyrs
in
former
and
later
times
,
judged
thus
,
and
loved
not
their
lives
to
the
death
,
Rev.
12.11
.
and
so
should
we
.
5.
To
bring
as
many
as
we
can
to
be
partakers
of
Eternal
life
with
us
.
It
should
be
a
trouble
to
us
to
see
any
perish
.
We
would
not
willingly
see
a
Beast
perish
,
but
would
help
it
wh●t
we
could
,
and
lift
it
out
of
its
perishing
condition
:
Oh
how
much
more
should
we
do
it
to
a
Man
,
to
any
Man
,
especially
to
one
that
professeth
to
be
a
Christian
,
as
we
do
,
John
1.41
,
45.
&
4.8
,
29.
Luk.
32.32
.
Cain
churlishly
asked
if
he
wer
his
Brothers
keeper
?
Gen.
4.9
.
but
we
must
all
labour
to
be
keepers
one
of
another
,
and
to
do
what
we
can
to
bring
them
to
Eternal
life
;
and
that
we
may
so
do
,
we
are
to
bring
them
to
Christ
,
for
He
that
hath
the
Son
,
hath
life
and
he
that
hath
not
the
Son
hath
not
life
,
1
John
5.12
.
6.
To
be
very
chearful
in
all
our
sufferings
;
for
what
are
those
to
Eternal
life
?
Rom:
8.18
.
2
Cor:
4.17
.
What
's
a
little
Persecution
to
Eternal
life
?
What
's
a
slanderous
and
false
Tongue
,
and
the
burthen
of
it
,
to
Eternal
life
?
What
's
a
Scoff
,
a
Scorn
a
Reproach
,
an
hard
Censure
,
a
wound
in
the
Name
,
a
Loss
in
the
Estate
,
compared
with
Eternal
Life
?
What
's
the
Prison
,
Stocks
,
Scourging
,
Buffetting
,
to
Eternal
Life
,
as
the
Reward
set
before
us
?
Let
these
things
therefore
be
chearfully
gone
away
with
,
they
are
not
worth
the
naming
,
when
Eternal
Life
is
mentioned
.
7.
To
long
for
the
time
of
our
enjoyment
of
it
,
Cant.
8.14
.
Rev.
22.26
.
Oh
who
would
not
give
wings
to
his
desires
,
and
hasten
after
Eternal
life
?
What
haste
do
some
men
make
to
get
Riches
?
Prov.
23.4
,
5.
they
will
fly
in
their
desires
after
them
,
and
sometimes
make
more
haste
then
good
speed
:
for
Prov.
28.20
.
He
that
maketh
haste
to
be
rich
,
shall
not
be
innocent
.
What
haste
do
men
make
in
their
desires
after
Honour
?
How
did
Haman
(
when
he
had
too
much
of
it
)
still
pursue
it
more
and
more
?
Esth.
6.
and
so
do
many
now
that
are
of
his
Spirit
,
as
if
they
should
never
overtake
it
,
or
have
enough
of
it
.
What
haste
do
men
make
after
the
Lusts
and
Pleasures
of
this
Life
,
look
out
after
them
,
and
take
care
about
them
,
and
make
provision
for
them
?
There
are
(
2
Tim.
3.4
)
that
will
have
their
Pleasures
,
though
they
lose
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Soul
and
all
,
so
eagerly
are
they
set
upon
them
:
Oh
how
should
we
then
haste
in
our
desires
after
Eternal
Life
!
2
Pet.
3.12
.
8.
To
be
weaned
from
the
World
,
and
have
our
eyes
,
and
looks
,
and
hearts
upon
Eternal
Life
,
2
Cor.
4.18
.
Heb.
11.9
,
10
,
13-16
.
So
had
the
Patriarchs
,
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
and
so
should
we
.
Kites
look
downward
,
but
Eagles
look
upward
.
Carrion
Crows
are
much
upon
the
Earth
,
but
Doves
fly
high
toward
Heaven
:
So
do
Eagle
and
Dove-like
Christians
,
Col.
3.1
.
Phil.
3.20
.
9.
To
wait
patiently
for
it
,
Rom.
8.23
,
24
,
25.
If
Eternal
Life
come
at
last
,
all
will
be
well
:
If
after
much
Work
,
and
Labour
,
and
Suffering
;
if
after
many
Conflicts
,
Combates
,
Afflictions
,
Fears
,
Tremblings
,
Tears
,
Temptations
,
it
come
,
happy
they
that
come
to
it
.
If
after
To●ings
with
Tempest
,
Waves
,
breaking
Billows
,
Water-spouts
,
Rocks
,
Shelves
,
Sands
,
we
come
at
last
to
the
Haven
;
Blessed
men
that
ever
we
were
bornd
Wait
we
therefore
for
it
,
Heb.
10.36
,
37.
10.
To
Meditate
much
upon
this
blessed
Reward
,
and
be
much
in
holy
Contemplation
of
it
:
as
the
Lord
spake
to
Abraham
,
Gen.
13.17
.
that
he
should
walk
in
the
length
,
and
in
the
treadth
of
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
that
he
might
be
comforted
in
the
Faithfulness
of
God
to
him
and
his
seed
;
so
should
we
by
sweet
Meditation
and
Contemplation
walk
(
as
it
were
)
in
the
length
and
breadth
of
the
Heavenly
Countrey
typed
out
by
Canaan
,
where
we
shall
enjoy
this
Happiness
of
Eternal
Life
.
11.
To
fear
lest
we
should
fall
short
of
it
,
Heb.
4.1
.
for
who
would
not
be
very
loth
to
miss
of
Eternal
Life
?
Now
this
holy
fear
will
be
a
means
to
prevent
our
missing
of
it
:
They
who
never
fear
the
losing
of
it
,
shall
never
make
sure
of
it
.
12.
To
study
to
enter
into
it
,
Heb.
4.11
.
it
will
be
worth
all
our
study
.
Men
study
how
to
get
the
World
,
and
plot
and
fore-cast
devices
how
they
may
compass
and
bring
about
their
ends
that
they
aim
at
in
other
matters
;
but
we
can
no
way
better
improve
our
times
and
studies
,
then
in
this
thing
,
to
make
sure
that
we
shall
inherit
Eternal
Life
.
13.
To
fit
our selves
for
this
blessed
condition
.
Q.
How
?
Ans
.
(1)
Begin
it
here
in
Grace
,
which
is
of
an
Eternal
Nature
,
John
4.13
,
14.
(2)
Make
sure
of
Christ
,
that
he
is
ours
:
for
then
we
have
Eternal
Life
,
1
John
5.11
,
12
,
20.
(3)
Be
in
a
continual
Expectation
of
Christs
Coming
,
Heb.
9.28
.
(4)
Rejoyce
in
hope
of
it
,
Rom.
5.2
.
&
12.12
.
(5)
Keep
our selves
in
the
love
of
God
,
Jude
ver.
20
,
21.
(6)
Be
lively
Christians
,
Rev.
3.4
.
(7)
Beware
of
defiling
our
Garments
,
ibid.
(8)
Be
Watchful
,
Mat.
24.42
.
Mark
13.37
.
(9)
Be
willing
to
Suffer
,
1
Pet.
5.10
.
(
10
)
Keep
up
holy
Communion
,
Jude
ver.
20
,
21.
Vse
5.
for
Consolation
:
1.
In
a
Negative
way
.
2.
In
a
Positive
.
In
a
Negative
way
.
1.
Against
the
shortness
of
our
lives
here
:
Some
live
but
a
little
while
,
die
very
young
;
and
others
that
live
longer
,
live
but
a
while
;
and
they
that
live
longest
,
enjoy
but
a
span
,
or
hand
breadth
,
Psal.
39.5
.
1
Chron.
29.15
.
But
for
this
short
life
here
,
we
shall
have
Eternal
Life
in
another
world
.
2.
Against
the
various
outward
Afflictions
that
we
meet
with
here
:
we
may
rejoyce
in
the
midst
of
them
all
,
while
we
fix
our
eyes
and
hearts
upon
that
great
Reward
of
Eternal
Life
.
Rom.
8.18
.
3.
Against
the
multitude
of
inward
Temptations
that
we
often
conflict
with
,
which
sometimes
are
intolerable
;
for
,
A
wounded
Spirit
who
can
bear
?
Prov.
18.14
.
But
even
these
also
may
be
the
better
born
,
if
we
look
at
Eternal
Life
,
which
after
all
we
shall
be
made
partakers
of
.
4.
Against
the
malicious
Attempts
of
Satan
,
to
deprive
us
of
our
part
in
Eternal
Life
;
he
shall
never
be
able
to
do
it
:
Though
he
may
oppose
our
Faith
,
and
plant
his
chief
Batteries
against
that
,
Luke
22.31
.
yet
he
shall
not
prevail
;
for
,
the
Righteous
shall
go
away
into
Life
Eternal
.
In
a
Positive
way
it
is
Comfort
likewise
:
1.
When
life
is
taken
away
for
Christs
sake
,
the
Saints
do
not
so
much
lose
their
Life
,
as
Change
it
for
a
better
,
for
Eternal
Life
,
and
that
's
an
happy
Change
.
2.
That
our
estate
in
Glory
will
be
a
marvellous
Comfortable
estate
;
for
it
is
an
happy
enjoyment
of
Eternal
Life
.
Some
Comfort
there
is
in
life
here
,
but
we
know
not
how
great
that
is
,
that
is
reserved
there
in
Heaven
,
when
we
shall
share
in
Life
Eternal
.
3.
That
we
can
never
lose
our
happy
condition
in
another
world
,
for
it
is
such
a
Life
as
is
Eternal
,
John
16.22
.
4.
That
all
our
Labour
about
this
shall
be
well
Recompensed
.
Other
men
may
lose
their
labour
,
go
away
and
get
nothing
;
but
the
Righteous
shall
have
a
sure
Reward
,
for
they
shall
go
into
Life
Eternal
.
The
End
.